February 5, 2023

Sahih Muslim

The Book of Pilgrimage

كتاب الحج


What one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or Umrah is permitted to wear, and what is not permissible, and perfume is forbidden for him
مَا يُبَاحُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ وَمَا لاَ يُبَاحُ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِ الطِّيبِ عَلَيْهِ

Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a person asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) what a Muhrim should put on as dress. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:Do not put on a shirt or a turban, or trousers or a cap, or leather stockings except one who does not find shoes; he may put on stockings but he should trim them below the ankles. And do not wear clothes to which saffron or wars is applied.

Sahih Muslim 1177a
Book: 15
Hadith: 1

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ لاَ تَلْبَسُوا الْقُمُصَ وَلاَ الْعَمَائِمَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ وَلاَ الْبَرَانِسَ وَلاَ الْخِفَافَ إِلاَّ أَحَدٌ لاَ يَجِدُ النَّعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُوا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ شَيْئًا مَسَّهُ الزَّعْفَرَانُ وَلاَ الْوَرْسُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٧٧a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١


What one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or Umrah is permitted to wear, and what is not permissible, and perfume is forbidden for him
مَا يُبَاحُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ وَمَا لاَ يُبَاحُ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِ الطِّيبِ عَلَيْهِ

Salim reported on the authority of his father (’Abdullah b. ’Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked what a Muhrim should wear, whereupon he said:A Muhrim should not wear a shirt, or a turban, or a cap, or trousers, or a cloth touched with wars or with saffron, nor (should he wear) stockings, but in case he does not find shoes, but (before wearing stockings) be should trim them (in such a way) that these should become lower than the ankles.

Sahih Muslim 1177b
Book: 15
Hadith: 2

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ الْقَمِيصَ وَلاَ الْعِمَامَةَ وَلاَ الْبُرْنُسَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلَ وَلاَ ثَوْبًا مَسَّهُ وَرْسٌ وَلاَ زَعْفَرَانٌ وَلاَ الْخُفَّيْنِ إِلاَّ أَنْ لاَ يَجِدَ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا حَتَّى يَكُونَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٧٧b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢


What one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or Umrah is permitted to wear, and what is not permissible, and perfume is forbidden for him
مَا يُبَاحُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ وَمَا لاَ يُبَاحُ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِ الطِّيبِ عَلَيْهِ

Ibn ’Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the Muhrim to put on a cloth dyed in saffron or wars and he further said:One who does not find shoes (to wear) he may wear stockings, but (only) after trimming them below the ankles.

Sahih Muslim 1177c
Book: 15
Hadith: 3

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَلْبَسَ الْمُحْرِمُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا بِزَعْفَرَانٍ أَوْ وَرْسٍ وَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٧٧c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣


What one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or Umrah is permitted to wear, and what is not permissible, and perfume is forbidden for him
مَا يُبَاحُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ وَمَا لاَ يُبَاحُ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِ الطِّيبِ عَلَيْهِ

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported:I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) say as he was delivering an address: So far as the trousers are concerned, one who does not find lower garment, he may wear them; as also socks, he may wear them who does not find shoes. It concerns the Muhrim.

Sahih Muslim 1178a
Book: 15
Hadith: 4

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ السَّرَاوِيلُ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ الإِزَارَ وَالْخُفَّانِ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ النَّعْلَيْنِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمُحْرِمَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٧٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤


What one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or Umrah is permitted to wear, and what is not permissible, and perfume is forbidden for him
مَا يُبَاحُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ وَمَا لاَ يُبَاحُ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِ الطِّيبِ عَلَيْهِ

’Amr b. Dinar narrated with the same chain of transmitters that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivering sermon at ’Arafat, and he made a mention of this hadith (as quoted above).

Sahih Muslim 1178b
Book: 15
Hadith: 5

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، قَالاَ جَمِيعًا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ بِعَرَفَاتٍ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٧٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥


What one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or Umrah is permitted to wear, and what is not permissible, and perfume is forbidden for him
مَا يُبَاحُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ وَمَا لاَ يُبَاحُ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِ الطِّيبِ عَلَيْهِ

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ’Amr b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters, but none of them (the narrators) made a mention that he (the Holy Prophet) was delivering address at ’Arafat except Shu’ba.

Sahih Muslim 1178c
Book: 15
Hadith: 6

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ يَخْطُبُ بِعَرَفَاتٍ ‏.‏ غَيْرُ شُعْبَةَ وَحْدَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٧٨c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٦


What one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or Umrah is permitted to wear, and what is not permissible, and perfume is forbidden for him
مَا يُبَاحُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ وَمَا لاَ يُبَاحُ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِ الطِّيبِ عَلَيْهِ

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:He who does not find shoes to wear may wear socks, and he who does not find lower garment to wear may put on trousers.

Sahih Muslim 1179
Book: 15
Hadith: 7

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسْ خُفَّيْنِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِزَارًا فَلْيَلْبَسْ سَرَاوِيلَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٧٩ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٧


What one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or Umrah is permitted to wear, and what is not permissible, and perfume is forbidden for him
مَا يُبَاحُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ وَمَا لاَ يُبَاحُ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِ الطِّيبِ عَلَيْهِ

Ya’la b. Umayya reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them) that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was at Ji’rana and he (the person) had been putting on a cloak which was perfumed, or he (the narrator) said:There was a trace of yellowness on it. He said (to the Holy Prophet): What do you command me to do during my Umra? (It was at this juncture) that the revelation came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was covered with a cloth, and Ya’la said: Would that I see revelation coming to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (Hadrat ’Umar) said: Would it please you to see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) receiving the revelations ’Umar lifted a corner of the cloth and I looked at him and he was emitting a sound of snorting. He (the narrator) said: I thought it was the sound of a camel. When he was relieved of this he said: Where is he who asked about Umra? When the person came, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Wash out the trace of yellowness, or he said: the trace of perfume and put off the cloak and do in your ’Umra what you do in your Hajj.

Sahih Muslim 1180a
Book: 15
Hadith: 8

حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ، بْنِ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ وَعَلَيْهَا خَلُوقٌ - أَوْ قَالَ أَثَرُ صُفْرَةٍ - فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أَصْنَعَ فِي عُمْرَتِي قَالَ وَأُنْزِلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْوَحْىُ فَسُتِرَ بِثَوْبٍ وَكَانَ يَعْلَى يَقُولُ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أَرَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ أَيَسُرُّكَ أَنْ تَنْظُرَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ عُمَرُ طَرَفَ الثَّوْبِ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ لَهُ غَطِيطٌ - قَالَ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ - كَغَطِيطِ الْبَكْرِ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنِ الْعُمْرَةِ اغْسِلْ عَنْكَ أَثَرَ الصُّفْرَةِ - أَوْ قَالَ أَثَرَ الْخَلُوقِ - وَاخْلَعْ عَنْكَ جُبَّتَكَ وَاصْنَعْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ مَا أَنْتَ صَانِعٌ فِي حَجِّكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٨


What one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or Umrah is permitted to wear, and what is not permissible, and perfume is forbidden for him
مَا يُبَاحُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ وَمَا لاَ يُبَاحُ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِ الطِّيبِ عَلَيْهِ

Safwan b. Ya’la reported on the authority of his father (who said):A person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was staying at Ji’rana and I (the narrator’s father) was at that time in the apostle’s (ﷺ) company and (the person) was donning a cloak having the marks of perfume on it, and he said: I am in a state of Ihram for the sake of Umra, and it (this cloak) is upon me and I am perfumed. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: What would you do in your Hajj? He said: I would take off the clothes and would wash from me this perfume. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What you do in your Hajj do it in your Umra.

Sahih Muslim 1180b
Book: 15
Hadith: 9

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ، يَعْلَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ وَهُوَ بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ وَأَنَا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ مُقَطَّعَاتٌ - يَعْنِي جُبَّةً - وَهُوَ مُتَضَمِّخٌ بِالْخَلُوقِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَحْرَمْتُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَعَلَىَّ هَذَا وَأَنَا مُتَضَمِّخٌ بِالْخَلُوقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ مَا كُنْتَ صَانِعًا فِي حَجِّكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْزِعُ عَنِّي هَذِهِ الثِّيَابَ وَأَغْسِلُ عَنِّي هَذَا الْخَلُوقَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ مَا كُنْتَ صَانِعًا فِي حَجِّكَ فَاصْنَعْهُ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٩


What one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or Umrah is permitted to wear, and what is not permissible, and perfume is forbidden for him
مَا يُبَاحُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ وَمَا لاَ يُبَاحُ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِ الطِّيبِ عَلَيْهِ

Safwan b. Ya’la b. Umayya reported that Ya’la used to say to ’Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him):Would that I see revelation descending upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). (Once) when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in Ji’rana and there was a cloth which provided shade over him, and there were his Companions with him. ’Umar being one of them, there came a person with a cloak of wool on him daubed with perfume and he said: Messenger of Allah, what about the person who entered upon the state of Ihram with a cloak after daubing it with perfume? The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) looked at him for a short while, and then became quiet, and revelation began descending upon him, and ’Umar gestured (with his hand) to Ya’la b. Umayya to come. Ya’la came and he entered his head (beneath the cloth and saw) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with his face red, and breathing heavily. Then he felt relieved (of that burden) and he said: Where is the man who was just asking me about Umra? The man was searched for and he was brought, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: So far as the perfume is concerned, wash it three times, and remove the cloak too (as it was sewn) and do in ’Umra as you do in Hajj.

Sahih Muslim 1180c
Book: 15
Hadith: 10

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَنَّ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ يَعْلَى كَانَ يَقُولُ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه - لَيْتَنِي أَرَى نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ وَعَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَوْبٌ قَدْ أُظِلَّ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ مَعَهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةُ صُوفٍ مُتَضَمِّخٌ بِطِيبٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فِي جُبَّةٍ بَعْدَ مَا تَضَمَّخَ بِطِيبٍ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاعَةً ثُمَّ سَكَتَ فَجَاءَهُ الْوَحْىُ فَأَشَارَ عُمَرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ تَعَالَ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ يَعْلَى فَأَدْخَلَ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْمَرُّ الْوَجْهِ يَغِطُّ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ أَيْنَ الَّذِي سَأَلَنِي عَنِ الْعُمْرَةِ آنِفًا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَالْتُمِسَ الرَّجُلُ فَجِيءَ بِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ أَمَّا الطِّيبُ الَّذِي بِكَ فَاغْسِلْهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَأَمَّا الْجُبَّةُ فَانْزِعْهَا ثُمَّ اصْنَعْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ مَا تَصْنَعُ فِي حَجِّكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٠c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٠


What one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or Umrah is permitted to wear, and what is not permissible, and perfume is forbidden for him
مَا يُبَاحُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ وَمَا لاَ يُبَاحُ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِ الطِّيبِ عَلَيْهِ

Ya’la b. Umayya (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was staying at Ji’rana and he had put on Ihram for ’Umra and he had dyed his beard and his head with yellow colour and there was a cloak on him. He said:I put on Ihram for ’Umra and I am in this state as you see (with dyed beard and head and a cloak over me). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Take off the cloak and wash the yellowness and do in your ’Umra what you do in Hajj.

Sahih Muslim 1180d
Book: 15
Hadith: 11

وَحَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ قَيْسًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ، يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ قَدْ أَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَهُوَ مُصَفِّرٌ لِحْيَتَهُ وَرَأْسَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَحْرَمْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَأَنَا كَمَا تَرَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ انْزِعْ عَنْكَ الْجُبَّةَ وَاغْسِلْ عَنْكَ الصُّفْرَةَ وَمَا كُنْتَ صَانِعًا فِي حَجِّكَ فَاصْنَعْهُ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٠d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١١


What one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or Umrah is permitted to wear, and what is not permissible, and perfume is forbidden for him
مَا يُبَاحُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ وَمَا لاَ يُبَاحُ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِ الطِّيبِ عَلَيْهِ

Ya’la reported:We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that a person came to him with a cloak on him having the traces of scent. He said, Messenger of Allah, I put on Ihram for ’Umra: what should I do? He (the Holy Prophet) kept quiet and did not make him any reply. And ’Umar screened him and it was (usual) with ’Umar that when the revelation descended upon him, he provided him shade (with the help of a piece of cloth). I (the person who came to the Holy Prophet) said: I said to ’Umar I wish to project my head into the cloth (to see how the Prophet receives revelation). So when the revelation began to descend upon him ’Umar wrapped him (the Holy Prophet) with cloth I came to him and projected my head with him into the cloth, and saw him (the Holy Prophet) (receiving the revelation). When he (the Holy Prophet) was relieved (of its burden), he said: Where is the inquirer who was just inquiring about ’Umra? That man came to him. Thereupon he (the Messenger of Allah) said: Take off the cloak from (your body) and wash the traces of perfume which were upon you, and do in ’Umra what you did in Hajj.

Sahih Muslim 1180e
Book: 15
Hadith: 12

وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ، عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ حَدَّثَنَا رَبَاحُ بْنُ أَبِي مَعْرُوفٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ يَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ بِهَا أَثَرٌ مِنْ خَلُوقٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَحْرَمْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَكَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَسْتُرُهُ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ يُظِلُّهُ فَقُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - إِنِّي أُحِبُّ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ أَنْ أُدْخِلَ رَأْسِي مَعَهُ فِي الثَّوْبِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ خَمَّرَهُ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - بِالثَّوْبِ فَجِئْتُهُ فَأَدْخَلْتُ رَأْسِي مَعَهُ فِي الثَّوْبِ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏’’‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ آنِفًا عَنِ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ انْزِعْ عَنْكَ جُبَّتَكَ وَاغْسِلْ أَثَرَ الْخَلُوقِ الَّذِي بِكَ وَافْعَلْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ مَا كُنْتَ فَاعِلاً فِي حَجِّكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٠e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٢


The Mawaqit of Hajj
مَوَاقِيتِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) specified Dhu’l-Hulaifa, for the people of Medina; Juhfa for the people of Syria; Qarn al-Manazil, for the people of Najd; Yalamlam for the people of Yemen (the Mawaqit) and those (Mawaqit) are also meant for those who live at these (places) and for those too who come from without towards them for the sake of Hajj or ’Umra. And those who live within them (within the bounds of these places) or in the suburbs of Mecca or within Mecca, they should enter upon the state of Ihram at these very places.

Sahih Muslim 1181a
Book: 15
Hadith: 13

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَخَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَأَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ وَقَّتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلأَهْلِ الشَّامِ الْجُحْفَةَ وَلأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنَ الْمَنَازِلِ وَلأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ فَهُنَّ لَهُنَّ وَلِمَنْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِهِنَّ مِمَّنْ أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَمَنْ كَانَ دُونَهُنَّ فَمِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَكَذَا فَكَذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ يُهِلُّونَ مِنْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٣


The Mawaqit of Hajj
مَوَاقِيتِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) specified Dhu’l-Hulaifa for the people of Medina; Juhfa for the people of Syria, Qarn al-Manazil for the people of Najd, Yalamlam for the people of Yemen (as their respective Mawaqit), and he also said:These are (Mawaqit) of them too (who live there) and everyone who comes from outside (through) their (directions) for the sake of Hajj and ’Umra and for those who live within (those bounds their Miqat is that) from which they commenced (their journey), and for the people of Mecca, Mecca itself is (the Miqat).

Sahih Muslim 1181b
Book: 15
Hadith: 14

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، بْنُ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَّتَ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلأَهْلِ الشَّامِ الْجُحْفَةَ وَلأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنَ الْمَنَازِلِ وَلأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ هُنَّ لَهُمْ وَلِكُلِّ آتٍ أَتَى عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ غَيْرِهِنَّ مِمَّنْ أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ وَمَنْ كَانَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَمِنْ حَيْثُ أَنْشَأَ حَتَّى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٤


The Mawaqit of Hajj
مَوَاقِيتِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:The people of Medina should enter upon the state of Ihram at Dhu’l-Hulaifa, and people of Syria at Juhfa, and people of Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil), and ’Abdullah (further) said: It has reached me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also caid: The people of Yemen should enter upon the state of Ihram at Yalamlam.

Sahih Muslim 1182a
Book: 15
Hadith: 15

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏’’‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏’’‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٢a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٥


The Mawaqit of Hajj
مَوَاقِيتِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Salim reported on the authority of his father (’Abdullah b. ’Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:The people of Medina should enter upon the state of Ihram at Dhu’l-Hulaifa; the people of Syria at Juhfa, the people of Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil). Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: It was mentioned to me but I did not myself bear it (directly) from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) having said this: The people of Yemen should enter upon the state of Ihram at Yalamlam.

Sahih Muslim 1182b
Book: 15
Hadith: 16

وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏’’‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - وَذُكِرَ لِي - وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏’’‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٢b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٦


The Mawaqit of Hajj
مَوَاقِيتِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Salim b. ’Abdullah b. ’Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with them) reported his father as saying:I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying that the people of Medina should enter upon the state of Ihram at Dhu’l- Hulaifa, the people of Syria at Mahya’a and that is Juhfa, and the people of Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil). ’Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: (I did not hear it myself from him) but heard from them saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had (also) said: The people of Yemen should enter upon the state of Ihram at Yalamlam.

Sahih Muslim 1182c
Book: 15
Hadith: 17

وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏’’‏ مُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ذُو الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ مَهْيَعَةُ وَهِيَ الْجُحْفَةُ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - وَزَعَمُوا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ - قَالَ ‏’’‏ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٢c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٧


The Mawaqit of Hajj
مَوَاقِيتِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had commanded the people of Medina to enter upon the state of Ihram at Dhu’l-Hulaifa; the people of Syria at Juhfa; the people of Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil). ’Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said:I was informed that he said that the people of Yemen should enter upon the state of Ihram at Yalamlam.

Sahih Muslim 1182d
Book: 15
Hadith: 18

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ يُهِلُّوا مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَهْلَ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَأَهْلَ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - وَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٢d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٨


The Mawaqit of Hajj
مَوَاقِيتِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Abu Zubair reported that he heard Jabir b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) saying that as he was asked about (the places for entering upon the) state of ihram, he said:I heard (and he then carried the narration directly, I think to) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim 1183a
Book: 15
Hadith: 19

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْمُهَلِّ، فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ - ثُمَّ، انْتَهَى فَقَالَ أُرَاهُ يَعْنِي - النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٩


The Mawaqit of Hajj
مَوَاقِيتِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) as saying as he was asked about (the place for entering upon the) state of Ihram:I heard (and I think he carried it directly to the Messenger of Allah) him saying: For the people of Medina Dhu’l-Hulaifa is the place for entering upon the state of Ihram, and for (the people coming through the other way, i.e. Syria) it is Juhfa; for the people of Iraq it is Dhat al-’Irq; for the people of Najd it is Qarn (al-Manazil) and for the people of Yemen it is Yalamlam.

Sahih Muslim 1183b
Book: 15
Hadith: 20

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ، - قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْمُهَلِّ، فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ - أَحْسِبُهُ، رَفَعَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ مُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَالطَّرِيقُ الآخَرُ الْجُحْفَةُ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مِنْ ذَاتِ عِرْقٍ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٠


The Talbiyah, its description and timing
التَّلْبِيَةِ وَصِفَتِهَا وَوَقْتِهَا ‏

’Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Talbiya of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was this:Here I am at Thy service. O Allah, here I am at Thy service, here I am at Thy service. There is no associate with Thee; here I am at Thy service. Verily all praise and grace is due to Thee, and the sovereignty (too). There is no associate with Thee. He (the narrator) further said that ’Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) made this addition to it: Here I am at Thy service; here I am at Thy service; ready to obey Thee, and good is in Thy Hand; here I am at Thy service; unto Thee is the petition, and deed (is also for Thee).

Sahih Muslim 1184a
Book: 15
Hadith: 21

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ تَلْبِيَةَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَزِيدُ فِيهَا لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ بِيَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٤a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢١


The Talbiyah, its description and timing
التَّلْبِيَةِ وَصِفَتِهَا وَوَقْتِهَا ‏

’Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon the state of Ihram near the mosque at Dhu’l-Hulaifa as his camel stood by it and he said:Here I am at Thy service, O Lord; here I am at Thy service: here I am at Thy service. There is no associate with Thee. Here I am at Thy service. All praise and grace is due to Thee and the sovereignty (too). There is no associate with Thee. They (the people) said that ’Abdullah b. ’Umar said that that was the Talbiya of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Nafi’ said: ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) made this addition to it: Here I am at Thy service; here I am at Thy service; ready to obey Thee. The Good is in Thy Hand. Here I am at Thy service. Unto Thee is the petition and deed (is also for Thee).

Sahih Muslim 1184b
Book: 15
Hadith: 22

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، وَنَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَحَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ قَائِمَةً عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَهَلَّ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ هَذِهِ تَلْبِيَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - رضى الله عنه - يَزِيدُ مَعَ هَذَا لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ بِيَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٤b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٢


The Talbiyah, its description and timing
التَّلْبِيَةِ وَصِفَتِهَا وَوَقْتِهَا ‏

Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported:I immediately learnt Talbiya from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he then narrated the hadith.

Sahih Muslim 1184c
Book: 15
Hadith: 23

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ تَلَقَّفْتُ التَّلْبِيَةَ مِنْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِمْ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٤c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٣


The Talbiyah, its description and timing
التَّلْبِيَةِ وَصِفَتِهَا وَوَقْتِهَا ‏

’Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronouncing Talbiya with compacted hair: Here I am at Thy service. O Allah: here I am at Thy service; here I am at Thy service. There is no associate with Thee; here I am at Thy service. Verily all praise and grace is due to Thee and the Sovereignty (too). There is no associate with Thee; and he did not make any addition to these words. ’Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) (further) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to offer two rak’ahs of prayer at Dhu’l-Hulaifa and then when his camel stood up with him on its back near the mosque at Dhu’l-Hulaifa, he pronounced these words (of Talbiya). And ’Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased’with them) said that ’Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) pronounced, the Talbiya of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in these words of his (Prophet’s words) and said: Here I am at Thy service, O Lord; here I am at Thy service, ready to obey Thee, and good is in Thy Hand, Here I am at Thy service. Unto Thee is the petition and deed (is also for Thee).

Sahih Muslim 1184d
Book: 15
Hadith: 24

وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ فَإِنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ مُلَبِّدًا يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ لاَ يَزِيدُ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - كَانَ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْكَعُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ النَّاقَةُ قَائِمَةً عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَهَلَّ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ كَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه - يُهِلُّ بِإِهْلاَلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ وَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٤d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٤


The Talbiyah, its description and timing
التَّلْبِيَةِ وَصِفَتِهَا وَوَقْتِهَا ‏

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the polytheists also pronounced (Talbiya) as:Here I am at Thy service, there is no associate with Thee. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Woe be upon them, as they also said: But one associate with Thee, you possess mastery over him, but he does not possess mastery (over you). They used to say this and circumambulate the Ka’ba.

Sahih Muslim 1185
Book: 15
Hadith: 25

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمَّارٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ كَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ يَقُولُونَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ وَيْلَكُمْ قَدْ قَدْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ إِلاَّ شَرِيكًا هُوَ لَكَ تَمْلِكُهُ وَمَا مَلَكَ ‏.‏ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا وَهُمْ يَطُوفُونَ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٥ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٥


The command to the people of Al-Madinah to enter Ihram from the Masjid at Dhul-Hulaifah
أَمْرِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ بِالإِحْرَامِ مِنْ عِنْدِ مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ ‏

Salim b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he heard his father saying:This place Baida’ is for you that about which you attribute lie to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not enter upon the state of Ihram but near the mosque at Dhu’l- Hulaifa.

Sahih Muslim 1186a
Book: 15
Hadith: 26

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، - رضى الله عنه - يَقُولُ بَيْدَاؤُكُمْ هَذِهِ الَّتِي تَكْذِبُونَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا مَا أَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَعْنِي ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٦


The command to the people of Al-Madinah to enter Ihram from the Masjid at Dhul-Hulaifah
أَمْرِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ بِالإِحْرَامِ مِنْ عِنْدِ مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ ‏

Salim reported that when it was said to Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that the state of Ihram (commences from)a al-Baida’ he said:Al-Baida’, you attribute lie about it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not enter upon the state of Ihram but near the tree when his camel stood up with him.

Sahih Muslim 1186b
Book: 15
Hadith: 27

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ، عُقْبَةَ عَنْ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - إِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ الإِحْرَامُ مِنَ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ الْبَيْدَاءُ الَّتِي تَكْذِبُونَ فِيهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ الشَّجَرَةِ حِينَ قَامَ بِهِ بَعِيرُهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٧


Clarifying that it is better to enter Ihram when a person’s mount sets off with him, heading towards Makkah, not straight after the two rak’ah
الإِهْلاَلِ مِنْ حَيْثُ تَنْبَعِثُ الرَّاحِلَةُ ‏

’Ubaid b. Juraij said to ’Ahdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them):’Abd al-Rahman, I find you doing four things which I do not see anyone among your companions doing. He said: Son of Juraij, what are these? Thereupon he said: You (while circumambulating the Ka’ba) do not touch but the two pillars situated on the side of yaman (south), and I find you wearing the sandals of tanned leather, and I find you with dyed beard and head, and I also found that, when you were at Mecca, the people pronounced Talbiya as they saw the new moon (Dhu’l-Hijja), but you did not do it till the 8th of Dhu’l-Hijja. Upon this ’Abdullab b. ’Umar said: (So far as the touching of) the pillars is concerned, I did not see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) touching them but only those situated on the side of yaman. (So far as the wearing of) the shoes of tanned leather is concerned, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wearing shoes without hair on them, and he (wore them with wet feet) after performing ablution, and I like to wear them. So far as the yellowness is concerned, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dyeing (head, beard and cloth) with this colour and I love to dye (my head, beard or cloth) with this colour. And so far as the pronouncing of Talbiya is concerned, I did not see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronouncing it until his camel proceeded on (to Dhu’l-Hulaifa).

Sahih Muslim 1187a
Book: 15
Hadith: 28

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رضى الله عنهما يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَصْنَعُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هُنَّ يَا ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُكَ لاَ تَمَسُّ مِنَ الأَرْكَانِ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَصْبُغُ بِالصُّفْرَةِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِمَكَّةَ أَهَلَّ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ وَلَمْ تُهْلِلْ أَنْتَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَمَّا الأَرْكَانُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَسُّ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ وَأَمَّا النِّعَالُ السِّبْتِيَّةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَعَرٌ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَلْبَسَهَا وَأَمَّا الصُّفْرَةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْبَغُ بِهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْبَغَ بِهَا وَأَمَّا الإِهْلاَلُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَنْبَعِثَ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٧a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٨


Clarifying that it is better to enter Ihram when a person’s mount sets off with him, heading towards Makkah, not straight after the two rak’ah
الإِهْلاَلِ مِنْ حَيْثُ تَنْبَعِثُ الرَّاحِلَةُ ‏

’Ubaid b. Juraij reported:I remained in the company of ’Abdullah b. ’Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with them) its twelve Hajjs and ’Umras and I said to him: I saw four characteristics (peculiar in you), and the rest of the hadith is the same except the case of Talbiya. There he offered the narration given by al-Maqburi and he stated the facts excepting the one given above.

Sahih Muslim 1187b
Book: 15
Hadith: 29

حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو صَخْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنهما - بَيْنَ حَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ أَرْبَعَ خِصَالٍ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِهَذَا الْمَعْنَى إِلاَّ فِي قِصَّةِ الإِهْلاَلِ فَإِنَّهُ خَالَفَ رِوَايَةَ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ فَذَكَرَهُ بِمَعْنًى سِوَى ذِكْرِهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٧b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٩


Clarifying that it is better to enter Ihram when a person’s mount sets off with him, heading towards Makkah, not straight after the two rak’ah
الإِهْلاَلِ مِنْ حَيْثُ تَنْبَعِثُ الرَّاحِلَةُ ‏

Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronounced Talbiya in Dhu’l-Hulaifa as he put his feet in the stirrup and his camel stood up and proceeded.

Sahih Muslim 1187c
Book: 15
Hadith: 30

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ وَانْبَعَثَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ قَائِمَةً أَهَلَّ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٧c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٠


Clarifying that it is better to enter Ihram when a person’s mount sets off with him, heading towards Makkah, not straight after the two rak’ah
الإِهْلاَلِ مِنْ حَيْثُ تَنْبَعِثُ الرَّاحِلَةُ ‏

Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronounced Talbiya as his camel stood up.

Sahih Muslim 1187d
Book: 15
Hadith: 31

وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُخْبِرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهَلَّ حِينَ اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ قَائِمَةً ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٧d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣١


Clarifying that it is better to enter Ihram when a person’s mount sets off with him, heading towards Makkah, not straight after the two rak’ah
الإِهْلاَلِ مِنْ حَيْثُ تَنْبَعِثُ الرَّاحِلَةُ ‏

’Abdullah b. ’Umar reported:I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) riding on his camel at Dhu’l-Hulaifa and pronouncing Talbiya as it stood up with him.

Sahih Muslim 1187e
Book: 15
Hadith: 32

وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ ثُمَّ يُهِلُّ حِينَ تَسْتَوِي بِهِ قَائِمَةً ‏

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٧e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٢


Praying at the Masjid of Dhul-Hulaifah
الصَّلاَةِ فِي مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ ‏

’Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spent the night at Dhu’l-Hulaifa while commencing (the rites of) Pilgrimage and he observed prayer in the mosque.

Sahih Muslim 1188
Book: 15
Hadith: 33

وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ أَحْمَدُ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ مَبْدَأَهُ وَصَلَّى فِي مَسْجِدِهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٨ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٣


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before he entered upon the state of lhram and (concluding) before circumambulating the (sacred) House.

Sahih Muslim 1189a
Book: 15
Hadith: 34

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ طَيَّبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحُرْمِهِ حِينَ أَحْرَمَ وَلِحِلِّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٤


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her), the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported:I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with my own hand before he entered upon the state of Ihram, and as he concluded it before circumambulating the House (for Tawaf-i-lfada).

Sahih Muslim 1189b
Book: 15
Hadith: 35

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ طَيَّبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِي لِحُرْمِهِ حِينَ أَحْرَمَ وَلِحِلِّهِ حِينَ أَحَلَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٥


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I used to apply perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before his entering upon the state of Ihram and at the conclusion of it, before circumambulating the House (for Tawaf Ifada).

Sahih Muslim 1189c
Book: 15
Hadith: 36

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُطَيِّبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لإِحْرَامِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ وَلِحِلِّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٩c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٦


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he became free from Ihram and as he entered upon it.

Sahih Muslim 1189d
Book: 15
Hadith: 37

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ طَيَّبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحِلِّهِ وَلِحِرْمِهِ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٩d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٧


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:I applied perfume of Dharira to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with my hand (on the occasion of) the Farewell Pilgrimage on freeing from the state of Ihram and entering upon it.

Sahih Muslim 1189e
Book: 15
Hadith: 38

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ، وَالْقَاسِمَ، يُخْبِرَانِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ طَيَّبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِي بِذَرِيرَةٍ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ لِلْحِلِّ وَالإِحْرَامِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٩e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٨


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’Uthman b. ’Urwa reported on the authority of his father that he said:I asked ’A’isha with what thing she perfumed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the time of entering upon the state of Ihram. She said: With the best of perfume.

Sahih Muslim 1189f
Book: 15
Hadith: 39

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ طَيَّبْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ حِرْمِهِ قَالَتْ بِأَطْيَبِ الطِّيبِ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٩f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٩


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I applied the best perfume, which I could get, to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before entering upon the state of Ihram (and after this) he put on the Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1189g
Book: 15
Hadith: 40

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُرْوَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُطَيِّبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَطْيَبِ مَا أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ ثُمَّ يُحْرِمُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٩g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٠


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I applied the best available perfume I could find to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before he entered upon the state of Ihram and after he was free from it.

Sahih Muslim 1189h
Book: 15
Hadith: 41

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ، عَنْ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ طَيَّبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحُرْمِهِ حِينَ أَحْرَمَ وَلِحِلِّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفِيضَ بِأَطْيَبِ مَا وَجَدْتُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٨٩h صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤١


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I still seem to see the glistening of the perfume where the hair parted on Allah’s Messenger’s (ﷺ) head as he was in the state of Ihram, and Khalaf (one of the narrators) did not say: As he was in the state of Ihram, but said: That was the perfume of Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1190a
Book: 15
Hadith: 42

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، وَخَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ الطِّيبِ فِي مَفْرِقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ خَلَفٌ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ وَذَاكَ طِيبُ إِحْرَامِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٢


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I still seem to see the glistening of the perfume where the hair parted on Allah’s Messenger’s (ﷺ) head and he was free from Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1190b
Book: 15
Hadith: 43

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ الطِّيبِ فِي مَفَارِقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُهِلُّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٣


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I still seem to see the glistening of the perfume where the hair parted on Allah’s Messenger’s (ﷺ) head, while he was pronouncing Talbiya.

Sahih Muslim 1190c
Book: 15
Hadith: 44

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ الطِّيبِ فِي مَفَارِقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُلَبِّي‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٠c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٤


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I still seem to see; the rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1190d
Book: 15
Hadith: 45

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَعَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٠d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٥


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:I still seem to see the glistening of the perfume where the hair was parted on Allah’s Messeinger’s (ﷺ) head while he was in the state of Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1190e
Book: 15
Hadith: 46

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَأَنَّمَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ الطِّيبِ فِي مَفَارِقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٠e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٦


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I still seem to perceive the glistening of perfume where the hair was parted on Allah’s Messenger’s (ﷺ) head as he was in the state of Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1190f
Book: 15
Hadith: 47

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ الطِّيبِ فِي مَفَارِقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٠f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٧


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended to enter upon the state of Ihram he perfumed himself with the best of perfumes which he could find and after that I saw the glistening of oil on his head and beard.

Sahih Muslim 1190g
Book: 15
Hadith: 48

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَهُوَ السَّلُولِيُّ - حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ السَّبِيعِيُّ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي، إِسْحَاقَ سَمِعَ ابْنَ الأَسْوَدِ، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ يَتَطَيَّبُ بِأَطْيَبِ مَا يَجِدُ ثُمَّ أَرَى وَبِيصَ الدُّهْنِ فِي رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٠g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٨


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I still seem to see the glistening of musk (in the parting of the head) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was in the state of Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1190h
Book: 15
Hadith: 49

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ الْمِسْكِ فِي مَفْرِقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٠h صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٩


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

This hadith has been narrated by ’Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1190i
Book: 15
Hadith: 50

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ مِثْلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٠i صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٠


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I used to perfume the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a perfume containing musk before entering upon the state of Ihram and on the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu’l-Hijja) and (at the conclusion of Ihram) before circumambulating the House (for Tawaf-i-Ifada).

Sahih Muslim 1191
Book: 15
Hadith: 51

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَيَعْقُوبُ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُطَيِّبُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يُحْرِمَ وَيَوْمَ النَّحْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ بِطِيبٍ فِيهِ مِسْكٌ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩١ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥١


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

Muhammad b. al-Muntashir reported on the authority of his father:I asked ’Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) about a person who applied perfume and then (on the following) morning entered upon the state of lhram. Thereupon he said: I do not like to enter upon the state of Ihram shaking off the perfume. Rubbing of tar (upon my body) is dearer to me than doing this (i. e. the applying of perfume), I went to ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) and told her that Ibn ’Umar stated:’’ I do not like to enter upon the state of Ihram shaking off the perfume. Rubbing of tar (upon my body) is dearer to me than doing it (the applying of perfume).’’ Thereupon ’A’isha said: I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the time of his entering upon the state of Ihram. He then went round his wives and then put on Ihram in the morning.

Sahih Muslim 1192a
Book: 15
Hadith: 52

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، - قَالَ سَعِيدٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، - عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَتَطَيَّبُ ثُمَّ يُصْبِحُ مُحْرِمًا فَقَالَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصْبِحَ مُحْرِمًا أَنْضَخُ طِيبًا لأَنْ أَطَّلِيَ بِقَطِرَانٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَالَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصْبِحَ مُحْرِمًا أَنْضَخُ طِيبًا لأَنْ أَطَّلِيَ بِقَطِرَانٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَنَا طَيَّبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ إِحْرَامِهِ ثُمَّ طَافَ فِي نِسَائِهِ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ مُحْرِمًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٢a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٢


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I used to apply perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then went round his wives, and entered upon the state of Ihram in the morning and the perfume was shaken off.

Sahih Muslim 1192b
Book: 15
Hadith: 53

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُطَيِّبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَطُوفُ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ ثُمَّ يُصْبِحُ مُحْرِمًا يَنْضَخُ طِيبًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٢b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٣


It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain
الطِّيبِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

Muhammad b. al-Muntashir reported on the authority of his father:I heard from Ibn ’Umar having said this:’’ It is dearer to me to rub tar (on my body) than to enter upon the state of Ihram (in a state) of shaking off the perfume.’’ He (the narrator) said: I went to ’A’isha and told her about this statement of his (of Ibn ’Umar). Thereupon she said: I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he then went round his wives and then entered upon the state of Ihram in the morning.

Sahih Muslim 1192c
Book: 15
Hadith: 54

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، وَسُفْيَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، الْمُنْتَشِرِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ لأَنْ أُصْبِحَ مُطَّلِيًا بِقَطِرَانٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُصْبِحَ مُحْرِمًا أَنْضَخُ طِيبًا - قَالَ - فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا بِقَوْلِهِ فَقَالَتْ طَيَّبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ فِي نِسَائِهِ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ مُحْرِمًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٢c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٤


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

Al-Sa’b b. Jaththama al-Laithi reported that he presented a wild ass to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) when he was at al-Abwa’, or Waddan, and he refused to accept it. He (the narrator) said:When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked into my face (which had the mark of dejection as my present had been rejected by him) he (in order to console me) said: We have refused it only because we are in a state of Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1193a
Book: 15
Hadith: 55

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الصَّعْبِ بْنِ جَثَّامَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَهْدَى لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا وَهُوَ بِالأَبْوَاءِ - أَوْ بِوَدَّانَ - فَرَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا فِي وَجْهِي قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّا لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ أَنَّا حُرُمٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٥


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

A hadith (pertaining to this topic), has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri (and the words are):’’ I presented to him (the Holy Prophet) a wild ass.’’

Sahih Muslim 1193b
Book: 15
Hadith: 56

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ أَهْدَيْتُ لَهُ حِمَارَ وَحْشٍ ‏.‏ كَمَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ وَصَالِحٍ أَنَّ الصَّعْبَ بْنَ جَثَّامَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٦


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

It is narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters (the narrator having) said this:’’ I presented to him the flesh of a wild ass.’’

Sahih Muslim 1193c
Book: 15
Hadith: 57

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ أَهْدَيْتُ لَهُ مِنْ لَحْمِ حِمَارِ وَحْشٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٣c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٧


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that al-Sa’b b. Jaththama presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a wild ass as he was in a state of Ihram, and he returned it to him saying:If we were not in a state of Ihram, we would have accepted it from you.

Sahih Muslim 1194a
Book: 15
Hadith: 58

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ أَهْدَى الصَّعْبُ بْنُ جَثَّامَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِمَارَ وَحْشٍ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَرَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّا مُحْرِمُونَ لَقَبِلْنَاهُ مِنْكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٤a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٨


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

The narration transmitted by Hakam (the words are):Al-Sa’b b. Jaththama presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the leg of a wild ass. And in the narration transmitted by Shu’ba (the words are): (He presented to him) the rump of a wild ass as the blood was trickling from it. In the narration transmitted by Shu’ba on the authority of Habib (the words are): A part of a wild ass was presented to the Apostle (may peace he upon him) and he returned it to him (who presented it).

Sahih Muslim 1194b
Book: 15
Hadith: 59

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَنْصُورًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - فِي رِوَايَةِ مَنْصُورٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ أَهْدَى الصَّعْبُ بْنُ جَثَّامَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رِجْلَ حِمَارِ وَحْشٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ شُعْبَةَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَجُزَ حِمَارِ وَحْشٍ يَقْطُرُ دَمًا ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ أُهْدِيَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شِقُّ حِمَارِ وَحْشٍ فَرَدَّهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٤b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٩


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

Tawus reported on the authority of Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that Zaid b. Arqam went to him (Ibn ’Abbas) and said:Narrate how you informed me about the meat of the game presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was in the state of Ihram. Thereupon he said: He was presented with a slice of the meat of game, but he returned it to him (who presented it) saying: We are not going to eat it, as we are in the state of Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1195
Book: 15
Hadith: 60

وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ قَدِمَ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْتَذْكِرُهُ كَيْفَ أَخْبَرْتَنِي عَنْ لَحْمِ صَيْدٍ أُهْدِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ حَرَامٌ قَالَ قَالَ أُهْدِيَ لَهُ عُضْوٌ مِنْ لَحْمِ صَيْدٍ فَرَدَّهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَأْكُلُهُ إِنَّا حُرُمٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٥ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٦٠


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

Abu Qatada reported:We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) till we reached al-Qaha (a place three stages away from Medina). Some of us were in the state of Ihram and some of us were not. I saw my companions looking towards something, and as I saw I found It to be a wild ass. I saddled my horse and took up my spear and then mounted upon (the horse) and my whip, fell down. I said to my companions as they were in the state of Ihram to pick up the whip for me but they said: By Allah, we cannot help you in any (such) thing (i. e. hunting). So i dismounted (the horse) and picked it (whip) up and mounted again and caught the wild ass after chasing it. It was behind a hillock and I attacked it with my spear and killed it. Then I brought it to my companions. Some of them said: Eat it, while others said: Do not eat it. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) was in front of us. I moved my horse and came to him (and asked him), whereupon he said: It is permissible, so eat it.

Sahih Muslim 1196a
Book: 15
Hadith: 61

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي، عُمَرَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْقَاحَةِ فَمِنَّا الْمُحْرِمُ وَمِنَّا غَيْرُ الْمُحْرِمِ إِذْ بَصُرْتُ بِأَصْحَابِي يَتَرَاءَوْنَ شَيْئًا فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا حِمَارُ وَحْشٍ ‏.‏ فَأَسْرَجْتُ فَرَسِي وَأَخَذْتُ رُمْحِي ثُمَّ رَكِبْتُ فَسَقَطَ مِنِّي سَوْطِي فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي وَكَانُوا مُحْرِمِينَ نَاوِلُونِي السَّوْطَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُعِينُكَ عَلَيْهِ بِشَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلْتُ فَتَنَاوَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ رَكِبْتُ فَأَدْرَكْتُ الْحِمَارَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَهُوَ وَرَاءَ أَكَمَةٍ فَطَعَنْتُهُ بِرُمْحِي فَعَقَرْتُهُ فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ أَصْحَابِي فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ كُلُوهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَأْكُلُوهُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَامَنَا فَحَرَّكْتُ فَرَسِي فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ هُوَ حَلاَلٌ فَكُلُوهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٦١


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

Abu Qatada (Allah be pleased with him) reported that while he was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on one of the highways of Mecca, he lagged behind him (the Holy Prophet) along with companions who were in the state of Ihram, whereas he was himself not Muhrim. He saw a wild ass. As he was mounting his horse he asked his companions to pick up for him his whip (which had dropped) but they refused to do so. He asked them to hand him over the spear, but they refused. He then himself took hold of it and chased the wild ass and killed it. Some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) ate (its meat), but some of them refused to do so. They overtook the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked him about it, and he said:It is a food which Allah provided you (so eat it).

Sahih Muslim 1196b
Book: 15
Hadith: 62

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ تَخَلَّفَ مَعَ أَصْحَابٍ لَهُ مُحْرِمِينَ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ فَرَأَى حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا فَاسْتَوَى عَلَى فَرَسِهِ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوهُ سَوْطَهُ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَهُمْ رُمْحَهُ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَهُ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَى الْحِمَارِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ فَأَدْرَكُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ طُعْمَةٌ أَطْعَمَكُمُوهَا اللَّهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٦٢


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

This hadith pertaining to the wild ass is reported on the authority of Abu Qatada. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this (variation of words) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:’’ Is there with you some of its flesh?’’

Sahih Muslim 1196c
Book: 15
Hadith: 63

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - فِي حِمَارِ الْوَحْشِ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي حَدِيثِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ هَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ شَىْءٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٦c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٦٣


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

’Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported:My father went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the year of Hudaibiya. His Companions entered upon the state of Ihram whereas he did not, for it was conveyed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that the enemy (was hiding at) Ghaiqa. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went forward. He (Abu Qatada) said: Meanwhile I was along with his Companions, some of them smiled (to one another) As I cast a glance I saw a wild ass. I attacked It with a spear and held it, and begged for their (i. e. of his companions) assistance, but they refused to help me and we ate its meat. But we were afraid lest we should be separated (from the Messenger of Allah). So I proceeded on (with a view to) seeking the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Some- times I’dashed my horse and sometimes I made it run at a leisurely pace (keeping pace with others). (In the meanwhile) I met a person from Banfu Ghifar in the middle of the night. I said to him: Where did you meet the messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: I left him at Ta’bin and he intended to halt at Suqya to spend the afternoon. I met him and said: Messenger of Allah. your Companions convey salutations and benedictions of Allah to you and they fear that they may not be separated from you (and the enemy may do harm to you), so wait for them, and he (the Holy Prophet) waited for them. I said: Messenger of Allah, I killed a game and there is left with me (some of the meat). The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said to his people: Eat it. And they were in the state of Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1196d
Book: 15
Hadith: 64

وَحَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ مِسْمَارٍ السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى، بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ أَبِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَأَحْرَمَ أَصْحَابُهُ وَلَمْ يُحْرِمْ وَحُدِّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ عَدُوًّا بِغَيْقَةَ فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ يَضْحَكُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ إِذْ نَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِحِمَارِ وَحْشٍ فَحَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَطَعَنْتُهُ فَأَثْبَتُّهُ فَاسْتَعَنْتُهُمْ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُعِينُونِي فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْ لَحْمِهِ وَخَشِينَا أَنْ نُقْتَطَعَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَطْلُبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرَفِّعُ فَرَسِي شَأْوًا وَأَسِيرُ شَأْوًا فَلَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ لَقِيتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ تَرَكْتُهُ بِتِعْهِنَ وَهُوَ قَائِلٌ السُّقْيَا فَلَحِقْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَكَ يَقْرَءُونَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ وَرَحْمَةَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ خَشُوا أَنْ يُقْتَطَعُوا دُونَكَ انْتَظِرْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَانْتَظَرَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَدْتُ وَمَعِي مِنْهُ فَاضِلَةٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْقَوْمِ ‏ ’’‏ كُلُوا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٦d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٦٤


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

’Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him):The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out for Pilgrimage and we also set out along with him. He (Abu Qatada) said: There proceeded on some of his Companions and Abu Qatada was (one of them). He (the Prophet) said: You proceed along the coastline till you meet me. He (Abu Qatada) said: So they proceeded ahead of the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ), all of them had entered upon the state of Ihram, except Abu Qatada; he had not put on ihram. As they went on they saw a wild ass, and Abu Qatada attacked it and cut off its hind legs. They got down and ate its meat. They said: We ate meat In the state of Ihram. They carried the meat that was left of it. As they came to the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) they said: Messenger of Allah, we were in the state of Ihram whereas Abu Qatada was not. We saw a wild ass and Abu Qatada attacked it and cut off its hind legs. We got down and ate its meat and we thus ate the meat of a game while we were In the state of Ihram. We have (carried to you) what was left out of its meat. Thereupon he (the holy Prophet) said: Did anyone among you command him (to hunt) or point to him with anything (to do so)? They said: No. Thereupon he said: Then eat what is left out of its meat.

Sahih Muslim 1196e
Book: 15
Hadith: 65

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجًّا وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ - قَالَ - فَصَرَفَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِيهِمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ خُذُوا سَاحِلَ الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى تَلْقَوْنِي ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذُوا سَاحِلَ الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قِبَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْرَمُوا كُلُّهُمْ إِلاَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَسِيرُونَ إِذْ رَأَوْا حُمُرَ وَحْشٍ فَحَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَعَقَرَ مِنْهَا أَتَانًا فَنَزَلُوا فَأَكَلُوا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا - قَالَ - فَقَالُوا أَكَلْنَا لَحْمًا وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمُونَ - قَالَ - فَحَمَلُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِ الأَتَانِ فَلَمَّا أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَحْرَمْنَا وَكَانَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ فَرَأَيْنَا حُمُرَ وَحْشٍ فَحَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَعَقَرَ مِنْهَا أَتَانًا فَنَزَلْنَا فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا فَقُلْنَا نَأْكُلُ لَحْمَ صَيْدٍ وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمُونَ ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْنَا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ هَلْ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ أَمَرَهُ أَوْ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِشَىْءٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَكُلُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٦e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٦٥


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

This hadith is narrated’on the authority of ’Uthman b. ’Abdullah b. Mauhab with the same chain of transmitters. And in the narration transmitted on the authority of Shaiban (the words are):’’ The Messenoer of Allah (ﷺ) said: Did any one of you command him to attack it or point towards it?’’ And in the narration transmitted by Shu’ba (the words are):’’ Did you point out or did you help or did you hunt?’’ Shu’ba said: I do not know whether he said:’’ Did you help or did you hunt?’’

Sahih Muslim 1196f
Book: 15
Hadith: 66

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ، بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ فِي رِوَايَةِ شَيْبَانَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ أَمِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ ‏’’‏ أَشَرْتُمْ أَوْ أَعَنْتُمْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏’’‏ أَصَدْتُمْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ لاَ أَدْرِي قَالَ ‏’’‏ أَعَنْتُمْ أَوْ أَصَدْتُمْ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٦f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٦٦


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

Abdullah b. Abu Qatada narrated on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that they went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on an expedition to Hudaibiya. He (further) said:They had entered upon the state of Ihram except I for ’Umra. He (again) said: I (Abu Qatada) hunted a wild ass and fed my companions in the state of their being Muhrim. 1 then came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and informed him that we had with us the meat that was left out of it. Thereupon he said: ’’Eat it,’’ while they were in the state of Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1196g
Book: 15
Hadith: 67

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَّمٍ - أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، - رضى الله عنه - أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ قَالَ فَأَهَلُّوا بِعُمْرَةٍ غَيْرِي - قَالَ - فَاصْطَدْتُ حِمَارَ وَحْشٍ فَأَطْعَمْتُ أَصْحَابِي وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْبَأْتُهُ أَنَّ عِنْدَنَا مِنْ لَحْمِهِ فَاضِلَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ كُلُوهُ ‏’’‏ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٦g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٦٧


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

’Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that they went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they were Muhrim except Abu Qatada. The rest of the hadith Is the same (but with the exception of these words):’’ He (the Holy Prophet) said: 15 there any- thing out of it? They said: We have its leg with us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took it and ate it.’’

Sahih Muslim 1196h
Book: 15
Hadith: 68

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ النُّمَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُمْ خَرَجُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ مُحِلٌّ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَفِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ هَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَعَنَا رِجْلُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكَلَهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٦h صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٦٨


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

Abdullah b. Abi Qatada reported that Abu Qatada was among the party of those who had entered upon the state of Ihram whereas he was not. The rest of the hadith is the same (and herein it is also narrated):’’ He (the Holy Prophet) said: Did any person among you point to him (to hunt) or command him (in any form)? They said: Messenger of Allah, not at all. Thereupon he said: Then eat it.’’

Sahih Muslim 1196i
Book: 15
Hadith: 69

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَإِسْحَاقُ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فِي نَفَرٍ مُحْرِمِينَ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ مُحِلٌّ وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ وَفِيهِ قَالَ ‏’’‏ هَلْ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ إِنْسَانٌ مِنْكُمْ أَوْ أَمَرَهُ بِشَىْءٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَكُلُوا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٦i صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٦٩


The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both
تَحْرِيمِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ

`Abd al-Rahman b. `Uthman Taimi reported on the authority of his father:While we were with Talha b. Ubaidullah and were in the state of Ihram we were presented a (cooked) bird. Talha was sleeping. Some of us ate it and some of us refrained from (eating) it. When Talha awoke he agreed with him who ate it, and said: We ate it along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim 1197
Book: 15
Hadith: 70

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَنَحْنُ حُرُمٌ فَأُهْدِيَ لَهُ طَيْرٌ وَطَلْحَةُ رَاقِدٌ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَكَلَ وَمِنَّا مَنْ تَوَرَّعَ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ طَلْحَةُ وَفَّقَ مَنْ أَكَلَهُ وَقَالَ أَكَلْنَاهُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٧ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٧٠


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

`A’isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Four are the vicious (birds, beasts and reptiles) which should be killed in the state of Ihram or otherwise: kite (and vulture), crow, rat, and the voracious dog. I (one of the narrators, `Ubaidullah b. Miqsam) said to Qasim (the other narrator who heard it from `A’isha): What about the snake? He said: Let it be killed with disgrace.

Sahih Muslim 1198a
Book: 15
Hadith: 71

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مِقْسَمٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ أَرْبَعٌ كُلُّهُنَّ فَاسِقٌ يُقْتَلْنَ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ الْحِدَأَةُ وَالْغُرَابُ وَالْفَارَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِلْقَاسِمِ أَفَرَأَيْتَ الْحَيَّةَ قَالَ تُقْتَلُ بِصُغْرٍ لَهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٧١


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah’* Apostle (ﷺ) as saying:Five are the harmful things which should be killed in the state of Ihram or otherwise: snake, speckled crow. rat. voracious dog, and kite.

Sahih Muslim 1198b
Book: 15
Hadith: 72

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ، بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ خَمْسٌ فَوَاسِقُ يُقْتَلْنَ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ الْحَيَّةُ وَالْغُرَابُ الأَبْقَعُ وَالْفَارَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ وَالْحُدَيَّا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٧٢


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:Five are the vicious beasts which should be killed even in the state of Ihram: scorpion, rat, kite, crow and voracious dog.

Sahih Muslim 1198c
Book: 15
Hadith: 73

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ، عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ خَمْسٌ فَوَاسِقُ يُقْتَلْنَ فِي الْحَرَمِ الْعَقْرَبُ وَالْفَارَةُ وَالْحُدَيَّا وَالْغُرَابُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٨c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٧٣


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1198d
Book: 15
Hadith: 74

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٨d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٧٤


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

A’isha reported Allah’s Mdssenger (ﷺ) having said this:Five are the vicious and harmful things which should be killed even within the precincts of Haram: rat, scorpion, crow. kite and voracious dog.

Sahih Muslim 1198e
Book: 15
Hadith: 75

وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ خَمْسٌ فَوَاسِقُ يُقْتَلْنَ فِي الْحَرَمِ الْفَارَةُ وَالْعَقْرَبُ وَالْغُرَابُ وَالْحُدَيَّا وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٨e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٧٥


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters that she (A’isha) reported:The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded to kill five harmful things in the state of lhram or otherwise. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1198f
Book: 15
Hadith: 76

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ قَالَتْ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَتْلِ خَمْسِ فَوَاسِقَ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٨f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٧٦


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

IA’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:Five are the beasts 1618 harmful and vicious and these must be killed even within the precincts of the Ka’ba: crow, kite, voracio@s dog, kcorpion and rat.

Sahih Muslim 1198g
Book: 15
Hadith: 77

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ خَمْسٌ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ كُلُّهَا فَوَاسِقُ تُقْتَلُ فِي الْحَرَمِ الْغُرَابُ وَالْحِدَأَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ وَالْعَقْرَبُ وَالْفَارَةُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٨g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٧٧


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

Salim reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:Five are the (beasts) which if one kills them in the precincts of the Ka’ba or in the state of lhram entail no sin: rat, scorpion, crow, kite and voracious dog. In another version the words are:’’ as a Muhrim and in the state of lhram’’.

Sahih Muslim 1199a
Book: 15
Hadith: 78

وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏’’‏ خَمْسٌ لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ قَتَلَهُنَّ فِي الْحَرَمِ وَالإِحْرَامِ الْفَارَةُ وَالْعَقْرَبُ وَالْغُرَابُ وَالْحِدَأَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ ‏’’‏ فِي الْحُرُمِ وَالإِحْرَامِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٧٨


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

Hafsa, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ), reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) having said this:There are five beasts, all of them are vicious and harmful and there is no sin for one who kills them (and these are): scorpion, crow, kite, rat and voracious dog.

Sahih Muslim 1200a
Book: 15
Hadith: 79

حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ خَمْسٌ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ كُلُّهَا فَاسِقٌ لاَ حَرَجَ عَلَى مَنْ قَتَلَهُنَّ الْعَقْرَبُ وَالْغُرَابُ وَالْحِدَأَةُ وَالْفَارَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٧٩


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

Zaid b. Jubair reported:A person asked Ibn Umar which beast a Muhrim could kill. Thereupon he said: One of the wives of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) told me: He (the Holy Prophet) commanded to kill rat, scorpion, kite, voracious dog and crow.

Sahih Muslim 1200b
Book: 15
Hadith: 80

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ مَا يَقْتُلُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي إِحْدَى نِسْوَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ أَمَرَ - أَوْ أُمِرَ - أَنْ تُقْتَلَ الْفَارَةُ وَالْعَقْرَبُ وَالْحِدَأَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ وَالْغُرَابُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٨٠


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

Zaid b. Jubair reported:A person asked Ibn ’Umar which beast a Muhrim could kill, whereupon he said: One of the wives of Allahs Apostle (ﷺ) told me: He (the Holy Prophet) commanded to kill voracious dog, rat, scorpion, kite, crow, and snake (and this is allowed) likewise in prayer.

Sahih Muslim 1200c
Book: 15
Hadith: 81

حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ ابْنَ عُمَرَ مَا يَقْتُلُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي إِحْدَى نِسْوَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِقَتْلِ الْكَلْبِ الْعَقُورِ وَالْفَارَةِ وَالْعَقْرَبِ وَالْحُدَيَّا وَالْغُرَابِ وَالْحَيَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الصَّلاَةِ أَيْضًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٠c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٨١


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:Five are the beasts for killing which there is no sin for the Muhrim: crows, kites, scorpions, rats and wild dogs.

Sahih Muslim 1199b
Book: 15
Hadith: 82

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ خَمْسٌ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُحْرِمِ فِي قَتْلِهِنَّ جُنَاحٌ الْغُرَابُ وَالْحِدَأَةُ وَالْعَقْرَبُ وَالْفَارَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٨٢


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

Ibn Juraij reported:I said to Nafi: What is that which you heard Ibn, Umar declaring permissible for a Muhrim to kill some of the beasts? Nafi, said to me that ’Abdullah had reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Five are the beasts in killing which or their being killed, there is no sin: crow, kite, scorpion, rat and voracious dog.

Sahih Muslim 1199c
Book: 15
Hadith: 83

وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِنَافِعٍ مَاذَا سَمِعْتَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يُحِلُّ لِلْحَرَامِ قَتْلَهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فَقَالَ لِي نَافِعٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ خَمْسٌ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ قَتَلَهُنَّ فِي قَتْلِهِنَّ الْغُرَابُ وَالْحِدَأَةُ وَالْعَقْرَبُ وَالْفَارَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٩c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٨٣


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

The above hadith was reported with other chains from Nafi’ on the authority of Ibn ’Umar, but there was difference in the wording in how the attributed the chain.

Sahih Muslim 1199d
Book: 15
Hadith: 84

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، رُمْحٍ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَازِمٍ - جَمِيعًا عَنْ نَافِعٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ، بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي جَمِيعًا، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ وَابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ إِلاَّ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ وَحْدَهُ وَقَدْ تَابَعَ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٩d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٨٤


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ’Umar through be upon him) as saying:Five (are the beasts) in killing which or their being killed in the precinct of the Ka’ba there is no sin.’’ The rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1199e
Book: 15
Hadith: 85

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ فَضْلُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ خَمْسٌ لاَ جُنَاحَ فِي قَتْلِ مَا قُتِلَ مِنْهُنَّ فِي الْحَرَمِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِهِ‏

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٩e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٨٥


What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary
مَا يُنْدَبُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ وَغَيْرِهِ قَتْلُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فِي الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ‏

’Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messen- ger (ﷺ) as saying:Five (are the animals) which, it one kills them In the state of Ihram, entail no sin for one (who does it): scorpion, rat, voracious dog, crow and kite.

Sahih Muslim 1199f
Book: 15
Hadith: 86

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ خَمْسٌ مَنْ قَتَلَهُنَّ وَهُوَ حَرَامٌ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِنَّ الْعَقْرَبُ وَالْفَارَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ وَالْغُرَابُ وَالْحُدَيَّا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى بْنِ يَحْيَى ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١١٩٩f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٨٦


It is permissible for a Muhrim to shave his head if there is a problem, but it is obligatory to offer a Fidyah for shaving it, and Clarifying what the Fidyah is
جَوَازِ حَلْقِ الرَّأْسِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا كَانَ بِهِ أَذًى وَوُجُوبِ الْفِدْيَةِ لِحَلْقِهِ وَبَيَانِ قَدْرِهَا

Ka’b b. ’Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported:The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me on the occasion of Hudaibiya and I was kindling fire under my cooking pot and lice were creeping on my face. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do the vermins harm your head? I said: Yes. He said: Get your head shaved and (in lieu of it) observe fasts for three days or feed six needy persons, or offer sacrifice (of an animal). Ayyub said: I do not know with what (type of expiation) did he commence (the statement).

Sahih Muslim 1201a
Book: 15
Hadith: 87

وَحَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ أَتَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ وَأَنَا أُوقِدُ تَحْتَ - قَالَ الْقْوَارِيرِيُّ قِدْرٍ لِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ بُرْمَةٍ لِي - وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَنَاثَرُ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ أَيُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّ رَأْسِكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَاحْلِقْ وَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ أَطْعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ أَوِ انْسُكْ نَسِيكَةً ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَلاَ أَدْرِي بِأَىِّ ذَلِكَ بَدَأَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٨٧


It is permissible for a Muhrim to shave his head if there is a problem, but it is obligatory to offer a Fidyah for shaving it, and Clarifying what the Fidyah is
جَوَازِ حَلْقِ الرَّأْسِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا كَانَ بِهِ أَذًى وَوُجُوبِ الْفِدْيَةِ لِحَلْقِهِ وَبَيَانِ قَدْرِهَا

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Ayyub.

Sahih Muslim 1201b
Book: 15
Hadith: 88

حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٨٨


It is permissible for a Muhrim to shave his head if there is a problem, but it is obligatory to offer a Fidyah for shaving it, and Clarifying what the Fidyah is
جَوَازِ حَلْقِ الرَّأْسِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا كَانَ بِهِ أَذًى وَوُجُوبِ الْفِدْيَةِ لِحَلْقِهِ وَبَيَانِ قَدْرِهَا

Kalb b. Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported:It was I for whom this verse was revealed (to the Holy Prophet):’’ Whoever among you is sick or has an ail- ment of the head, he (may effect) a compensation by lasting or alms or a sacrifice’’ He said: I came to him (the Holy Prophet) and he said: Come Dear. So I went near. He (again) said: Come near. So I went near. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do the vermins trouble you? Ibn Aun (one of the narrators) said: I think he (Ka’b b. Ujra) replied in the affirmative. He (the Holy Prophet) then commanded to do compensation by fasting or by giving sadaqa (feeding six needy persons) or by sacrifice (of a animal) that is available.

Sahih Muslim 1201c
Book: 15
Hadith: 89

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ فِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ‏}‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ ادْنُهْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَدَنَوْتُ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ ادْنُهْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَدَنَوْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ أَيُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَأَظُنُّهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَنِي بِفِدْيَةٍ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ مَا تَيَسَّرَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠١c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٨٩


It is permissible for a Muhrim to shave his head if there is a problem, but it is obligatory to offer a Fidyah for shaving it, and Clarifying what the Fidyah is
جَوَازِ حَلْقِ الرَّأْسِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا كَانَ بِهِ أَذًى وَوُجُوبِ الْفِدْيَةِ لِحَلْقِهِ وَبَيَانِ قَدْرِهَا

Ka’b b. ’Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him) stood near him and lice were falling from his head. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said:Do these vermins trouble you? I said: Yes. Thereupon he said: Then shave your head; and it was in connection with me that this verse was revealed:’’ Whoever among you is sick or has an ailment of the head, he (may effect) a compensation by fasting or alms or a sacrifice’’. He (the Holy Prophet, therefore) said to me: Observe fast for three days or give a quantity of alms enough to feed six needy persons or offer sacrifice (of an animal) that is available.

Sahih Muslim 1201d
Book: 15
Hadith: 90

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى حَدَّثَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَأْسُهُ يَتَهَافَتُ قَمْلاً فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ أَيُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفِيَّ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ‏}‏ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ تَصَدَّقْ بِفَرَقٍ بَيْنَ سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ أَوِ انْسُكْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠١d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٩٠


It is permissible for a Muhrim to shave his head if there is a problem, but it is obligatory to offer a Fidyah for shaving it, and Clarifying what the Fidyah is
جَوَازِ حَلْقِ الرَّأْسِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا كَانَ بِهِ أَذًى وَوُجُوبِ الْفِدْيَةِ لِحَلْقِهِ وَبَيَانِ قَدْرِهَا

Ka`b b. ’Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by him at Hudaibiya before entering Mecca in a state of Ihram and he (Ka’b) was kindling fire under the cooking pot and vermin were creeping on his (Ka`b’s) face. Thereupon (the Holy Prophet) said:Do these vermin trouble you? He (Ka’b) said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: Shave your head and give some quantity of food enough to feed six needy persons (faraq is equal to three sa’s), or observe fast for three days or offer sacrifice of a sacrificial animal. Ibn Najih (one of the narrators) said:’’ Or sacrifice a goat.’’

Sahih Muslim 1201e
Book: 15
Hadith: 91

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، وَأَيُّوبَ، وَحُمَيْدٍ، وَعَبْدِ، الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهِ وَهُوَ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ وَهُوَ يُوقِدُ تَحْتَ قِدْرٍ وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَهَافَتُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ أَيُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّكَ هَذِهِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ وَأَطْعِمْ فَرَقًا بَيْنَ سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ - وَالْفَرَقُ ثَلاَثَةُ آصُعٍ - أَوْ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوِ انْسُكْ نَسِيكَةً ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ ‏’’‏ أَوِ اذْبَحْ شَاةً ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠١e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٩١


It is permissible for a Muhrim to shave his head if there is a problem, but it is obligatory to offer a Fidyah for shaving it, and Clarifying what the Fidyah is
جَوَازِ حَلْقِ الرَّأْسِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا كَانَ بِهِ أَذًى وَوُجُوبِ الْفِدْيَةِ لِحَلْقِهِ وَبَيَانِ قَدْرِهَا

Ka’b b. Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by him during the period of Hudaibiya. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said to him (Ka’b b. Ujra):Do these vermins trouble your head? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Shave your head. Then sacrifice a goat or observe fasts for three days or give three sits of dates to feed six needy persons.

Sahih Muslim 1201f
Book: 15
Hadith: 92

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهِ زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏’’‏ آذَاكَ هَوَامُّ رَأْسِكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ احْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ ثُمَّ اذْبَحْ شَاةً نُسُكًا أَوْ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ أَطْعِمْ ثَلاَثَةَ آصُعٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ عَلَى سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠١f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٩٢


It is permissible for a Muhrim to shave his head if there is a problem, but it is obligatory to offer a Fidyah for shaving it, and Clarifying what the Fidyah is
جَوَازِ حَلْقِ الرَّأْسِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا كَانَ بِهِ أَذًى وَوُجُوبِ الْفِدْيَةِ لِحَلْقِهِ وَبَيَانِ قَدْرِهَا

Abdullah b. Ma’qil said:I sat with Ka’b (Allah be pleased with him) and he was in the mosque. I asked him about this verse:’’ Compensation in (the form of) fasting, or Sadaqa or sacrifice.’’ Ka’b (Allah be pleased with him) said: It was reveal- ed In my case. There was some trouble in my head. I was taken to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and lice were creeping upon my face. Thereupon he said: I did not think that your trouble had become so unbearable as I see. Would you be able to afford (the sacrificing) of a goat? I (Ka’b) said: Then this verse was revealed:’’ Com- pensation (in the form of) fasting or alms or a sacrifice.’’ He (the Holy Prophet) said: (It Implies) fasting for three days, or feeding six needy perscins, half sa’ of food for every needy person. This verse was revealed particularly for me and (now) Its applica- tion is general for all of you.

Sahih Muslim 1201g
Book: 15
Hadith: 93

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ، قَالَ قَعَدْتُ إِلَى كَعْبٍ - رضى الله عنه - وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ‏}‏ فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ رضى الله عنه نَزَلَتْ فِيَّ كَانَ بِي أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِي فَحُمِلْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَنَاثَرُ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ مَا كُنْتُ أُرَى أَنَّ الْجَهْدَ بَلَغَ مِنْكَ مَا أَرَى أَتَجِدُ شَاةً ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ‏}‏ قَالَ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ إِطْعَامُ سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ نِصْفَ صَاعٍ طَعَامًا لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ - قَالَ - فَنَزَلَتْ فِيَّ خَاصَّةً وَهْىَ لَكُمْ عَامَّةً ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠١g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٩٣


It is permissible for a Muhrim to shave his head if there is a problem, but it is obligatory to offer a Fidyah for shaving it, and Clarifying what the Fidyah is
جَوَازِ حَلْقِ الرَّأْسِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا كَانَ بِهِ أَذًى وَوُجُوبِ الْفِدْيَةِ لِحَلْقِهِ وَبَيَانِ قَدْرِهَا

Ka’b b. Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the state of Ihram, and his (Ka’b’s) head and beard were infested with lice. This was conveyed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He sent for him (Ka’b) and called a barber (who) shaved his head. He (the Holy Prophet) said. Is there any sacrificial animal with you? He (Kalb) said:I cannot afford it. He then commanded him to observe fasts for three days or feed six needy persons, one sa’ for every two needy persons. And Allah the Exalted and Majestic revealed this (verse) particular with regard to him:’’ So whosoever among you is sick and has an ailment of the head..’’ ; then (its application) became general for the Muslims.

Sahih Muslim 1201h
Book: 15
Hadith: 94

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَعْقِلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْرِمًا فَقَمِلَ رَأْسُهُ وَلِحْيَتُهُ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَدَعَا الْحَلاَّقَ فَحَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏’’‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ نُسُكٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَصُومَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ يُطْعِمَ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينَيْنِ صَاعٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ خَاصَّةً ‏{‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ‏}‏ ثُمَّ كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ عَامَّةً ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠١h صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٩٤


Cupping is permissible for the Muhrim (pilgrim in Ihram)
جَوَازِ الْحِجَامَةِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ ‏

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got himself cupped in the state of lhrim.

Sahih Muslim 1202
Book: 15
Hadith: 95

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، وَعَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، عَبَّاسٍ - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم احْتَجَمَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٢ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٩٥


Cupping is permissible for the Muhrim (pilgrim in Ihram)
جَوَازِ الْحِجَامَةِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ ‏

Ibn Buhaina reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got himself cupped in the middle of his head on his way to Mecca.

Sahih Muslim 1203
Book: 15
Hadith: 96

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم احْتَجَمَ بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ وَسَطَ رَأْسِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٣ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٩٦


It is permissible for a Muhrim to treat his eyes
جَوَازِ مُدَاوَاةِ الْمُحْرِمِ عَيْنَيْهِ ‏

Nubaih b. Wabb reported:We went with Aban b. Uthman (in a state of lhram). When we were at Malal the eyes of Umar b. Ubaidullah became sore and, when we reached Rauba’ the pain grew intense. He (Nubaib b. Wahb) sent (one) to Aban b. Uthman to ask him (what to do). He sent him (the message) to apply aloes to them, for ’Uthman (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) applied aloes to the person whose eyes were sore and he was in the state of Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1204a
Book: 15
Hadith: 97

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ، عُيَيْنَةَ - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ نُبَيْهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِمَلَلٍ اشْتَكَى عُمَرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَيْنَيْهِ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِالرَّوْحَاءِ اشْتَدَّ وَجَعُهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ يَسْأَلُهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ اضْمِدْهُمَا بِالصَّبِرِ فَإِنَّ عُثْمَانَ - رضى الله عنه - حَدَّثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الرَّجُلِ إِذَا اشْتَكَى عَيْنَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ضَمَّدَهُمَا بِالصَّبِرِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٤a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٩٧


It is permissible for a Muhrim to treat his eyes
جَوَازِ مُدَاوَاةِ الْمُحْرِمِ عَيْنَيْهِ ‏

Nubaih b Wahb reported that the eyes of Umar b. Ubaidnllah b. Ma’mar were swollen, and he decided to use antimony. Aban b. ’Uthman forbade him to do so and commanded him to apply aloes on them, and reported on the authority of ’Uthman b. Affan that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had done that.

Sahih Muslim 1204b
Book: 15
Hadith: 98

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي نُبَيْهُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ، رَمِدَتْ عَيْنُهُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْحُلَهَا، فَنَهَاهُ أَبَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُضَمِّدَهَا بِالصَّبِرِ وَحَدَّثَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٤b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٩٨


It is permissible for the Muhrim to wash his body and head
جَوَازِ غَسْلِ الْمُحْرِمِ بَدَنَهُ وَرَأْسَهُ ‏

Ibrahim b. ’Abdullah narrated on the authorrity of his father that there cropped up a difference of opinion between Abdullah b. ’Abbas and al-Miswar b. Makhrama at a place (called) Abwa’. Abdullah b. ’Abbas contended that a Muhrim (is permitted) to wash his head, whereas Miswar contended that a Muhrim is not (permit- fed) to wash his head. So Ibn Abbas sent me (the father of Ibrabim) to Abu Ayyub al- Ansirl to ask him about it. (So I went to him) and found him taking bath behind two poles covered by a cloth. I gave him salutation, whereupon be asked:Who is this? I said: I am ’Abdullah b. Hunain. ’Abdullah b. ’Abbas has sent me to you to find out how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) washed his head in the state of Ihram. Abu Ayyub (Allah be pleased with him) placed his hand on the cloth and lowered it (a little) till his head became visible to me; and he said to the man who was pouring water upon him to pour water. He poured water on his head. He then moved his head with the help of his hands and moved them (the hands) forward and backward and then said: This is how I saw him (the Messenger of Allah) doing.

Sahih Muslim 1205a
Book: 15
Hadith: 99

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُهُ - عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَالْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَنَّهُمَا اخْتَلَفَا بِالأَبْوَاءِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ لاَ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ بَيْنَ الْقَرْنَيْنِ وَهُوَ يَسْتَتِرُ بِثَوْبٍ - قَالَ - فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُنَيْنٍ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَسْأَلُكَ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَوَضَعَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ - رضى الله عنه - يَدَهُ عَلَى الثَّوْبِ فَطَأْطَأَهُ حَتَّى بَدَا لِي رَأْسُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لإِنْسَانٍ يَصُبُّ اصْبُبْ ‏.‏ فَصَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ حَرَّكَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٥a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٩٩


It is permissible for the Muhrim to wash his body and head
جَوَازِ غَسْلِ الْمُحْرِمِ بَدَنَهُ وَرَأْسَهُ ‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters that Abu Ayyub rubbed his whole head with his hands and then moved them forward and backward. Miswar said to Ibn ’Abbas:I would never dispute with you (in future).

Sahih Muslim 1205b
Book: 15
Hadith: 100

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ فَأَمَرَّ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ بِيَدَيْهِ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ جَمِيعًا عَلَى جَمِيعِ رَأْسِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ فَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ أُمَارِيكَ أَبَدًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٥b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٠٠


What should be done with a Muhrim if he dies?
مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا مَاتَ ‏

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a person fell down from his camel (in a state of Ihram) and his neck was broken and he died. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle. (ﷺ) said:Bathe him with water mixed with the leaves of the lote tree and shroud him in his two (pieces of) cloth (Ihbram), and do not cover his head for Allah will raise him on the Day of Resurrection Pronouncing Talbiya.

Sahih Muslim 1206a
Book: 15
Hadith: 101

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ، جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَعِيرِهِ فَوُقِصَ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْهِ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّيًا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٠١


What should be done with a Muhrim if he dies?
مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا مَاتَ ‏

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:While a person was standing in ’Arafat with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he fell down from his camel and broke his neck. This was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), whereupon he said: Bathe him with water mixed with the leaves of the lote tree and shroud him in two (pieces of) cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head; (Ayyub said) for Allah would raise him on the Day of Resurrection in the state of pronouncing Talbiya. (’Amr. however, said): Verily Allah would raise him on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya. Sa’id b. Jubair narrated this hadith on the authority of Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that a person was standing with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was in the state of Ihram. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1206b,c
Book: 15
Hadith: 102

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، وَأَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ، بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ وَاقِفٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَفَةَ إِذْ وَقَعَ مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَأَوْقَصَتْهُ أَوْ قَالَ - فَأَقْعَصَتْهُ وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو فَوَقَصَتْهُ - فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ وَلاَ تُحَنِّطُوهُ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ - قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّيًا وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو - فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْعَثُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُلَبِّي ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ نُبِّئْتُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ وَاقِفًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ مَا ذَكَرَ حَمَّادٌ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٦b,c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٠٢


What should be done with a Muhrim if he dies?
مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا مَاتَ ‏

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a person proceeded along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) in the state of Ihram and fell down from his camel and his neck was broken, and he died. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:Bathe him with water mixed with lote (leaves) and shroud him in two (pieces of) cloth and do’not cover his head for he would come on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya.

Sahih Muslim 1206d
Book: 15
Hadith: 103

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يُونُسَ - عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ حَرَامًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَّ مِنْ بَعِيرِهِ فَوُقِصَ وَقْصًا فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ ثَوْبَيْهِ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُلَبِّي ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٦d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٠٣


What should be done with a Muhrim if he dies?
مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا مَاتَ ‏

Sa’id b. Jubair reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) that a person proceeded with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the state of Ihram. The rest of the hadith th is the same except that he (the Holy Prophet) (is reported to have) said:He would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya. Sa’id b. Jubair did not name the place where he fell down.

Sahih Muslim 1206e
Book: 15
Hadith: 104

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْبُرْسَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ حَرَامٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّيًا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ لَمْ يُسَمِّ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ حَيْثُ خَرَّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٦e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٠٤


What should be done with a Muhrim if he dies?
مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا مَاتَ ‏

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that there was a person in the state of Ihram whose camel broke his neck and he died. Thereupon the Mes- senger of Allah (ﷺ) said:Bathe him with water mixed (with the leaves of) lote tree and shroud him In his two (pieces of) cloth and cover neither his head nor his face, for he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya.

Sahih Muslim 1206f
Book: 15
Hadith: 105

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ، جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَوْقَصَتْهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْهِ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ وَلاَ وَجْهَهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّيًا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٦f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٠٥


What should be done with a Muhrim if he dies?
مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا مَاتَ ‏

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when a person who was in the state of Ihram was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), his camel broke his neckand he died. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:Bathe him with water (mixed with the leaves) of the lute tree and shroud him in his two (pieces of) cloth and, neither perfume him nor cover his head, for he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya.

Sahih Muslim 1206g
Book: 15
Hadith: 106

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما ح . وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ، بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْرِمًا فَوَقَصَتْهُ نَاقَتُهُ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْهِ وَلاَ تُمِسُّوهُ بِطِيبٍ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّدًا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٦g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٠٦


What should be done with a Muhrim if he dies?
مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا مَاتَ ‏

Sa’id b. Jubair reported on the authority of Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that a camel broke the neck of its owner while he was in the state of lhram and he was at that time in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) commanded that he should be bathed with water mixed with (leaves of the) lote (tree) and no perfume should be applied to him and his head should not be covered, for he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talblya.

Sahih Muslim 1206h
Book: 15
Hadith: 107

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَجُلاً، وَقَصَهُ بَعِيرُهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُغْسَلَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَلاَ يُمَسَّ طِيبًا وَلاَ يُخَمَّرَ رَأْسُهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّدًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٦h صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٠٧


What should be done with a Muhrim if he dies?
مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا مَاتَ ‏

Sa’id b. Jubair heard Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) as saying:A person came to Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) while he was in the state of lhram. He fell down from his camel and broke his neck. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) commanded to bathe him with water (mixed with the leaves of) the lote (tree), and shroud him in two (pieces of) cloth and not to apply perfume (to him), keeping his head out (of the shroud). Shu’ba said: He then narrated to me after this (the words)’’ keeping his head out,’’ his face out, for he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya.

Sahih Muslim 1206i
Book: 15
Hadith: 108

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ قَالَ ابْنُ نَافِعٍ أَخْبَرَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بِشْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَوَقَعَ مِنْ نَاقَتِهِ فَأَقْعَصَتْهُ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُغْسَلَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَأَنْ يُكَفَّنَ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ وَلاَ يُمَسَّ طِيبًا خَارِجٌ رَأْسُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ خَارِجٌ رَأْسُهُ وَوَجْهُهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُلَبِّدًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٦i صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٠٨


What should be done with a Muhrim if he dies?
مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا مَاتَ ‏

Sa`id b. Jubair reported on the authority of Ibn `Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that the camel of a person broke his neck as he was in the company of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded them (Companions) to wash him with water mixed (with the leaves of) the lote (tree) and to keep his face exposed; (he, the narrator) said:And his head (too), for he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya.

Sahih Muslim 1206j
Book: 15
Hadith: 109

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ زُهَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ - رضى الله عنهما - وَقَصَتْ رَجُلاً رَاحِلَتُهُ وَهُوَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَأَنْ يَكْشِفُوا وَجْهَهُ - حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ - وَرَأْسَهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُوَ يُهِلُّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٦j صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٠٩


What should be done with a Muhrim if he dies?
مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا مَاتَ ‏

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that there was a person in the company of Allah’s Messenger (may peace’ be upon him) whose camel broke his neck and he died. thereupon Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) said:Wash him, but do not apply perfume and do not cover his face, for he would be raised (on the Day of Resurrection) pronouncing Talbiya.

Sahih Muslim 1206k
Book: 15
Hadith: 110

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَوَقَصَتْهُ نَاقَتُهُ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ اغْسِلُوهُ وَلاَ تُقَرِّبُوهُ طِيبًا وَلاَ تُغَطُّوا وَجْهَهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يُلَبِّي ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٦k صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١١٠


It is permissible for the Muhrim to stipulate a condition for exiting Ihram because of sickness and the like
جَوَازِ اشْتِرَاطِ الْمُحْرِمِ التَّحَلُّلَ بِعُذْرِ الْمَرَضِ وَنَحْوِهِ ‏

`A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) went (into the house of) Duba`a bint Zubair and said to her:Did you intend to perform Hajj? She said: By Allah, (I intend to do so) but I often remain ill, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said to her: Perform Hajj but with condition, and say: O Allah, I shall be free from Ihram where you detain me. And she (Duba`a) was the wife of Miqdad.

Sahih Muslim 1207a
Book: 15
Hadith: 111

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏’’‏ أَرَدْتِ الْحَجَّ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُنِي إِلاَّ وَجِعَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏’’‏ حُجِّي وَاشْتَرِطِي وَقُولِي اللَّهُمَّ مَحِلِّي حَيْثُ حَبَسْتَنِي ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ الْمِقْدَادِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٧a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١١١


It is permissible for the Muhrim to stipulate a condition for exiting Ihram because of sickness and the like
جَوَازِ اشْتِرَاطِ الْمُحْرِمِ التَّحَلُّلَ بِعُذْرِ الْمَرَضِ وَنَحْوِهِ ‏

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) went (to the house of) Duba’a bint al-Zubair b. Abd al-Muttalib. She said:Messenger of Allah, I intend to perform Hajj, but I am ill. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) said: Enter Into the state of Ihram on condition that you would abandon it when Allah would detain you.

Sahih Muslim 1207b
Book: 15
Hadith: 112

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ وَأَنَا شَاكِيَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ حُجِّي وَاشْتَرِطِي أَنَّ مَحِلِّي حَيْثُ حَبَسْتَنِي ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٧b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١١٢


It is permissible for the Muhrim to stipulate a condition for exiting Ihram because of sickness and the like
جَوَازِ اشْتِرَاطِ الْمُحْرِمِ التَّحَلُّلَ بِعُذْرِ الْمَرَضِ وَنَحْوِهِ ‏

This hadith has been reported on the authority of A’isha through another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1207c
Book: 15
Hadith: 113

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - مِثْلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٧c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١١٣


It is permissible for the Muhrim to stipulate a condition for exiting Ihram because of sickness and the like
جَوَازِ اشْتِرَاطِ الْمُحْرِمِ التَّحَلُّلَ بِعُذْرِ الْمَرَضِ وَنَحْوِهِ ‏

Ibn Abbas reported that Duba’a bint al-Zubair b. ’Abd al-Muttalib (Allah be pleased with her) came to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) and said:I am an ailing woman but I intend to perform Hajj; what you command me (to do)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Enter into the state of Ihram (uttering these words) of condition: I would be free from it when Thou wouldst detain me. ’He (the narrator) said: But she was able to complete (the Hajj without breaking down).

Sahih Muslim 1208a
Book: 15
Hadith: 114

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، وَأَبُو عَاصِمٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ، بَكْرٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَاوُسًا، وَعِكْرِمَةَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتَ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، - رضى الله عنها - أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ ثَقِيلَةٌ وَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ أَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ وَاشْتَرِطِي أَنَّ مَحِلِّي حَيْثُ تَحْبِسُنِي ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْرَكَتْ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١١٤


It is permissible for the Muhrim to stipulate a condition for exiting Ihram because of sickness and the like
جَوَازِ اشْتِرَاطِ الْمُحْرِمِ التَّحَلُّلَ بِعُذْرِ الْمَرَضِ وَنَحْوِهِ ‏

Ibn `Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Duba`a intended to perform Hajj, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded her (to enter into the state of Ihram) with condition. She did it in compliance with the command of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim 1208b
Book: 15
Hadith: 115

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ هَرِمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، وَعِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ ضُبَاعَةَ، أَرَادَتِ الْحَجَّ فَأَمَرَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تَشْتَرِطَ فَفَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١١٥


It is permissible for the Muhrim to stipulate a condition for exiting Ihram because of sickness and the like
جَوَازِ اشْتِرَاطِ الْمُحْرِمِ التَّحَلُّلَ بِعُذْرِ الْمَرَضِ وَنَحْوِهِ ‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ’Abbas with a slight variation of words.

Sahih Muslim 1208c
Book: 15
Hadith: 116

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَأَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْغَيْلاَنِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ خِرَاشٍ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، - وَهُوَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو - حَدَّثَنَا رَبَاحٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي مَعْرُوفٍ - عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِضُبَاعَةَ رضى الله عنها ‏ ’’‏ حُجِّي وَاشْتَرِطِي أَنَّ مَحِلِّي حَيْثُ تَحْبِسُنِي ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ إِسْحَاقَ أَمَرَ ضُبَاعَةَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٨c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١١٦


The soundness of Ihram for the woman in Nifas; It is recommended for her to perform Ghusl before entering Ihram, and the same applies to one who is menstruating
إِحْرَامِ النُّفَسَاءِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ اغْتِسَالِهَا لِلإِحْرَامِ وَكَذَا الْحَائِضِ ‏

`A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Asma’ bint `Umais gave birth to Muhammad b Abu Bakr near Dhu’l-Hulaifa. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded Abu Bakr to convey to her that she should take a bath and then enter into the state of Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1209
Book: 15
Hadith: 117

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ نُفِسَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ بِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِالشَّجَرَةِ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا بَكْرٍ يَأْمُرُهَا أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ وَتُهِلَّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٠٩ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١١٧


The soundness of Ihram for the woman in Nifas; It is recommended for her to perform Ghusl before entering Ihram, and the same applies to one who is menstruating
إِحْرَامِ النُّفَسَاءِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ اغْتِسَالِهَا لِلإِحْرَامِ وَكَذَا الْحَائِضِ ‏

Jabir b. `Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Asma’ bint `Umais gave birth (to a child) in Dhu’l-Hulaifa. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) commanded Abu Bakr (to convey to her) that she should take a bath and enter into the state of Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1210
Book: 15
Hadith: 118

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ، سَعِيدٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - فِي حَدِيثِ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ حِينَ نُفِسَتْ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ وَتُهِلَّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٠ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١١٨


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage. We entered into the state of Ihram for Umra. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who has the sacrificial animal with him, he should put on Ihram for Hajj along with Umra. and should not put it off till he has completed them (both Hajj and Umra). She said: When I came to Mecca. I was having menses, I neither circumambulated the House, nor ran between as-safa’ and al-Marwa. I complained about it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: Undo your hair, comb it, and pronounce Talbiya for Hajj, and give up Umra (for the time being), which I did. When we had performed the Hajj, the Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) sent me with Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakr to Tan’im saying: This is the place for your Umra. Those who had put on Ihram for Umra circumambulated the House, and ran between al-safa’ and al-Marwa. They then put off Ihram and then made the last circuit after they had returned from Mina after performing their Hajj, but those who had combined the Hajj and the Umra made only one circuit (as they had combined Hajj and ’Umra).

Sahih Muslim 1211a
Book: 15
Hadith: 119

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَأَهْلَلْنَا بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ لَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلاَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ انْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ وَدَعِي الْعُمْرَةَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا الْحَجَّ أَرْسَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَاعْتَمَرْتُ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ هَذِهِ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِكِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَطَافَ الَّذِينَ أَهَلُّوا بِالْعُمْرَةِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حَلُّوا ثُمَّ طَافُوا طَوَافًا آخَرَ بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى لِحَجِّهِمْ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَانُوا جَمَعُوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَإِنَّمَا طَافُوا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١١٩


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

’A’isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said:We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage. There were some amongst us who had put on IHram for Umra and there were some who had put on Ihram for Hajj. (We proceeded on till) we came to Mecca. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who put on Ihram for ’Umra but did not bring the sacrificial animal with him should put it off. and he who put on Ihram for Umra and he who had brought the sacrificial animal with him should not put it off until he had slaughtered the animal; and he who put on lhram for Hajj should complete it. A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: I was in the monthlyperiod, and I remained In this state till the day of ’Arafa, and I had entered into the state of Ihram for ’Umra. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) thus commanded me to undo my hair and comb them (again) and enter into the state of Ihram for Hajj, and abandon (the rites of ’Umra). She (’A’isha) said: I did so, and when I had completed my Pilgrimage, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent with me ’Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakr and commanded me to (resume the rites of) ’Umra at Tan’im. the place where (I abandoned) ’Umra and put on Ihram for Hajj (before completing Umra).

Sahih Muslim 1211b
Book: 15
Hadith: 120

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ، خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ يُهْدِ فَلْيَحْلِلْ وَمَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَأَهْدَى فَلاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَنْحَرَ هَدْيَهُ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلْيُتِمَّ حَجَّهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - رضى الله عنها - فَحِضْتُ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ حَائِضًا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَلَمْ أُهْلِلْ إِلاَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَأَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَنْقُضَ رَأْسِي وَأَمْتَشِطَ وَأُهِلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَأَتْرُكَ الْعُمْرَةَ - قَالَتْ - فَفَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَيْتُ حَجَّتِي بَعَثَ مَعِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَعْتَمِرَ مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي الَّتِي أَدْرَكَنِي الْحَجُّ وَلَمْ أَحْلِلْ مِنْهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٢٠


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage. I put on Ihram for Umra and did not bring the sacrificial animal. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who has the sacrihcial animal with him should enter into the state of Ihram for Hajj along with ’Umra, and. he should not put the Ihram off till he has completed both of them. She (Hadrat A’isha) said: The monthly period began. When it was the night of Arafa, I said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): I entered into the state of Ihram for ’Umra. but now how should I perform the Hajj? Thereupon he said: Undo your hair and comb them, and desist from performing Umra, and put on Ihram for Hajj She (A’isha, said: When I had completed my Hajj he commanded ’Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to carry me behind him (on boneback) in order to enable me to resume the rituals of Umra from Tan’im, the place where I abandoned its rituals.

Sahih Muslim 1211c
Book: 15
Hadith: 121

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُهْلِلْ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ عُمْرَتِهِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَتْ لَيْلَةُ عَرَفَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَكَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِحَجَّتِي قَالَ ‏’’‏ انْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَمْسِكِي عَنِ الْعُمْرَةِ وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ حَجَّتِي أَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْدَفَنِي فَأَعْمَرَنِي مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي الَّتِي أَمْسَكْتُ عَنْهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٢١


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

`A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:’We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (to Mecca). He said: He who intended among you to put on Ihram for Hajj and `Umra should do so. And he who intended to put on Ihram for Hajj may do so. And he who intended to put on Ihram for `Umra only may do so. `A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put on Ihram for Hajj and some people did that along with him. And some people put on Ihram for `Umra and Hajj (both), and some persons put on Ihram for `Umra only, and I was among those who put on Ihram for `Umra (only).

Sahih Muslim 1211d
Book: 15
Hadith: 122

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلْيُهِلَّ وَمَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهِلَّ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها فَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَجٍّ وَأَهَلَّ بِهِ نَاسٌ مَعَهُ وَأَهَلَّ نَاسٌ بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ نَاسٌ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٢٢


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

`A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (in his) Farewell Pilgrimage near the time of the appearance of the new moon of Dhul-Hijja. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who amongst you intends to put on Ihram for `Umra may do so; had I not brought sacrificial animals along with me, I would have put on Ihram for `Umra. She (further said). There were some persons who put on Ihram for `Umra, and some persons who put on Ihram for Hajj, and I was one of those who put on Ihram for `Umra. We went on till we reached Mecca, and on the day of `Arafa I found myself in a state of menses, but I did not put off the Ihram for `Umra. I told about (this state of mine) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), whereupon he said: Abandon your `Umra, and undo the hair of your head and comb (them), and put on Ihram for Hajj. She (`A’isha) said: I did accordingly. When it was the night at Hasba and Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj, he (the Holy Prophet) sent with me `Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr, and he mounted me behind him on his camel and took me to Tan`im and I put on Ihram for `Umra, and thus Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj and `Umra and (we were required to observe) neither sacrifice nor alms nor fasting.

Sahih Muslim 1211e
Book: 15
Hadith: 123

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مُوَافِينَ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ - قَالَتْ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهِلَّ فَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ - قَالَتْ - فَكُنْتُ أَنَا مِمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَأَدْرَكَنِي يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ لَمْ أَحِلَّ مِنْ عُمْرَتِي فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ دَعِي عُمْرَتَكِ وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ - وَقَدْ قَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا - أَرْسَلَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْدَفَنِي وَخَرَجَ بِي إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَقَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّنَا وَعُمْرَتَنَا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلاَ صَوْمٌ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٢٣


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

`A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:We set out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) just at the appearance of the new moon of Dhul- Hijja. We had no other intention but that of performing the Hajj, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who among you intends to put on Ihram for `Umra should do so for `Umra. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1211f
Book: 15
Hadith: 124

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مُوَافِينَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ لاَ نَرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ عَبْدَةَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٢٤


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the appearance of the new moon of Dhu’l-Hijja. There were amongst us those who had put on Ihram for Umra, and those also who had put on Ihram both for Hajj and Umra, and still those who had put on Ihram for Hajj (alone). I was one of those who had put on Ihram for. Umra (only). ’Urwa (one of the narrators) said: Allah enabled her (A’isha) to complete both Hajj and Umra (according to the way as mentioned above). Hisham (one of the narrators) said: She had neither the sacrificial animal nor (was she required to) fast, nor (was she obliged to give) alms.

Sahih Muslim 1211g
Book: 15
Hadith: 125

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَافِينَ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ مِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِهِمَا وَقَالَ فِيهِ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فِي ذَلِكَ إِنَّهُ قَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّهَا وَعُمْرَتَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ وَلاَ صِيَامٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٢٥


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:We proceeded with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage. There were those amongst us who had put on Ihram for Umra, and those who had put on Ihram both for Hajj and’’ Umra, and those amongst us who had put on Ihram for Hajj (only), while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had put on Ihram for Hajj (only). He who put on Ihram for Umra put it off (after performing Umra), and he who had put on Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and ’Umra did not put it off before the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu’l-Hijja).

Sahih Muslim 1211h
Book: 15
Hadith: 126

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلَّ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١h صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٢٦


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:We proceeded with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with no other intention but that of performing the Hajj. As I was at Sarif or near it, I entered in the state of menses. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) came to me and I was weeping, whereupon he said: Are you in a state of menses? I said. Yes. whereupon he said: This is what Allah has ordained for all the daughters, of Adam. Do whatever the pilgrim does. except that you should not circumambulate the House till you have washed yourself (at the end of the menses period). And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered sacrifice of a cow on behalf of his wives.

Sahih Muslim 1211i
Book: 15
Hadith: 127

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ، عُيَيْنَةَ - قَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ أَنَفِسْتِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْحَيْضَةَ ‏.‏ - قَالَتْ - قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ إِنَّ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَاقْضِي مَا يَقْضِي الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَغْتَسِلِي ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ بِالْبَقَرِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١i صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٢٧


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with no other aim but that of Hajj till we came (to the place known as) Sarif; and there I entered in the state of menses. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me while I was weeping. He said: What makes you weep? I said: Would that I had not come (for Pilgrimage) this year. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What has happened to you? You have perhaps entered the period of menses. I said: Yes. He said: This is what has been ordained for the daughters of Adam. Do what a pilgrim does except that you should not circumambulate the House, till you are purified (of the menses). She (’A’isha) said: When I came to Mecca, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to his companions: Make this (Ihram) the Ihram for ’Umra. So the people put off Ihram except those who had sacrificial animals with them. She (’A’isha) said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) had the sacrificial animal with him, and so had Abu Bakr, ’Umar and other persons of means. They (those who had put off Ihram again) put on Ihram (for Hajj) when they marched (towards Mina), and it was the 8th of Dhu’l-Hijja. She (’A’isha) said: When it was the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu’l-Hijja), I was purified, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me and I did the circumambulation of Ifada. She said that the flesh of cow was sent to us. I said: What is it? They said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has offered a cow as sacrifice on behalf of his wives. When it was the night at Hasba, I said: Messenger of Allah, people are coming back from Hajj and Umra, where as I am coming back from Hajj (alone). She (A’isha) reported: He (the Holy Prophet) commanded’’ Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to mount me upon his camel behind him. She (’A’isha) said: I was very young and I well remember that I dozed off and my face touched the hind part of the haudaj (camel litter) till we came to Tan’im, and entered into the state of Ihram in lieu of Umra (which I for the time being abandoned) and which the people had performed.

Sahih Muslim 1211j
Book: 15
Hadith: 128

حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْغَيْلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، بْنُ عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ الْمَاجِشُونُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَذْكُرُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ حَتَّى جِئْنَا سَرِفَ فَطَمِثْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ خَرَجْتُ الْعَامَ قَالَ ‏’’‏ مَا لَكِ لَعَلَّكِ نَفِسْتِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ افْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏’’‏ اجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَأَحَلَّ النَّاسُ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ - قَالَتْ - فَكَانَ الْهَدْىُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَذَوِي الْيَسَارَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلُّوا حِينَ رَاحُوا - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ طَهَرْتُ فَأَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَفَضْتُ - قَالَتْ - فَأُتِينَا بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالُوا أَهْدَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ الْبَقَرَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ بِحَجَّةٍ قَالَتْ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْدَفَنِي عَلَى جَمَلِهِ - قَالَتْ - فَإِنِّي لأَذْكُرُ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ أَنْعُسُ فَتُصِيبُ وَجْهِي مُؤْخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ حَتَّى جِئْنَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ مِنْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ جَزَاءً بِعُمْرَةِ النَّاسِ الَّتِي اعْتَمَرُوا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١j صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٢٨


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:We entered into the state of. Ihram for Hajj till we were at Sarif and I was in menses. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me and I was weeping. The rest of the hadith is the same but (with this portion) that there were sacrificial animals with Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) and with Abu Bakr, Umar and with rich persons. And they pronounced Talbiya as they proceeded on. And there is no mention of this (too):’’ I was a girl of tender age and I dozed off and my face touched the bind part of the Haudaj.’’

Sahih Muslim 1211k
Book: 15
Hadith: 129

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْغَيْلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ لَبَّيْنَا بِالْحَجِّ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ الْمَاجِشُونِ ‏.‏ غَيْرَ أَنَّ حَمَّادًا لَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَكَانَ الْهَدْىُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَذَوِي الْيَسَارَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلُّوا حِينَ رَاحُوا وَلاَ قَوْلُهَا وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ أَنْعُسُ فَتُصِيبُ وَجْهِي مُؤْخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١k صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٢٩


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

’A’Isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered into the state of Ihram for Hajj Afrad.

Sahih Muslim 1211l
Book: 15
Hadith: 130

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي خَالِي، مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْرَدَ الْحَجَّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١l صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٣٠


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:We proceeded with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) putting on the Ihram for Hajj during the months of Hajj and the night of Hajj till we encamped at Sarif. He (the Holy Prophet) went to his Companions and said: He who has no sacrificial animal with him, in his case I wish that he should perform Umra (with this Ihram), and he who has the sacrificial animal with him should not do it. So some of them performed Hajj whereas others who had no sacrificial animals with them did not do (Hajj, but performed only ’Umra). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a sacrificial animal with him and those too who could afford it (performed) Hajj). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me (i. e. A’isha) while I was weeping, and he said: What makes you weep? I said: I heard your talk with Companions about Umra. He said: What has happened to you? I said: I do not observe prayer (due to the monthly period), whereupon he said: It would not harm you; you should perform (during this time) the rituals of Hajj (which you can do outside the House). Maybe Allah will compensate you for this. You are one among the daughters of Adam and Allah has ordained for you as He has ordained for them. So I proceeded on (with the rituals of Hajj) till we came to Mina. I washed myself and then circumambulated the House, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) encamped at Muhassab and called, Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr. and said: Take out your sister from the precincts of the Ka’ba in order to put on Ihram for Umra and circumambulate the House. and I shall wait for you here. She said: So I went out and put on Ihram and then circumambulated the House, and (ran) between al-Safa and al-Marwa, and then we came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was in his house in the middle of the night. He said: Have you completed your (rituals)? I said: Yes. He then announced to his Companions to march on. He came out, and went to the House and circumambulated it before the dawn prayer and then proceeded to Medina.

Sahih Muslim 1211m
Book: 15
Hadith: 131

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَفْلَحَ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ وَفِي حُرُمِ الْحَجِّ وَلَيَالِي الْحَجِّ حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا بِسَرِفَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ مِنْكُمْ هَدْىٌ فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلاَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَمِنْهُمُ الآخِذُ بِهَا وَالتَّارِكُ لَهَا مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَأَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ وَمَعَ رِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ لَهُمْ قُوَّةٌ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ كَلاَمَكَ مَعَ أَصْحَابِكَ فَسَمِعْتُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ فَمُنِعْتُ الْعُمْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ وَمَا لَكِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَلاَ يَضُرُّكِ فَكُونِي فِي حَجِّكِ فَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَكِيهَا وَإِنَّمَا أَنْتِ مِنْ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ مَا كَتَبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي حَجَّتِي حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا مِنًى فَتَطَهَّرْتُ ثُمَّ طُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُحَصَّبَ فَدَعَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ اخْرُجْ بِأُخْتِكَ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ فَلْتُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ لْتَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ فَإِنِّي أَنْتَظِرُكُمَا هَا هُنَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْنَا فَأَهْلَلْتُ ثُمَّ طُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَجِئْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ هَلْ فَرَغْتِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَآذَنَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ بِالرَّحِيلِ فَخَرَجَ فَمَرَّ بِالْبَيْتِ فَطَافَ بِهِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١m صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٣١


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:Some among us put on Ihram for Hajj alone (Hajj Mufrad) ; some of us for Hajj and Umra together (Qiran), and some of us for Tamattal (first for Umra and after completing it for Hajj).

Sahih Muslim 1211n
Book: 15
Hadith: 132

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْمُهَلَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ مِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مُفْرِدًا وَمِنَّا مَنْ قَرَنَ وَمِنَّا مَنْ تَمَتَّعَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١n صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٣٢


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

AI-Qasim b. Muhammad reported that A’isha had come for Hajj.

Sahih Muslim 1211o
Book: 15
Hadith: 133

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، بْنُ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتْ عَائِشَةُ حَاجَّةً ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١o صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٣٣


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

’Umra reported:I heard A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) as saying: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) five days before the end of Dhi Qa’dah, and we did see but that he intended to perform Hajj (only), but as we came near Mecca the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that he who did not have the sacrificial animal with him should put off Ihram after circumambulating the House and running between al-Safa and aI-Marwa (and thus convert his Ihram from that of Hajj to ’Umra). ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: The flesh of cow was sent to us on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu’I-Hijja). I said. What is this? It was said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sacrificed (the cow) on behalf of his wives. Yahya said: I made a mention of this hadith (what has been stated by Umra) to Qasim b. Muhammad, whereupon be said: By Allah, she has rightly narrated it to you.

Sahih Muslim 1211p
Book: 15
Hadith: 134

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ - عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - تَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ حَتَّى إِذَا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَنْ يَحِلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها فَدُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقِيِلَ ذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ أَتَتْكَ وَاللَّهِ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١p صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٣٤


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

This hadlth has been narrated by Yahya through the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1211q
Book: 15
Hadith: 135

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها ح. وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١q صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٣٥


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

AI-Qasim narrated from the Mother of the Believers (Hadrat ’A’isha) that she said:Messenger of Allah. the people return (from Mecca) having done two worships (both Hajj and Umra), but I am coming back with one (only). whereupon he said: You should wait and when the period of menses is over, you should go to Tan’im and put on lhram and then meet us at such and such time (and I think he said tomorrow) ; and (the reward of this Umra) is for you equal to your hardship or your spending.

Sahih Muslim 1211r
Book: 15
Hadith: 136

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، ح وَعَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَصْدُرُ النَّاسُ بِنُسُكَيْنِ وَأَصْدُرُ بِنُسُكٍ وَاحِدٍ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ انْتَظِرِي فَإِذَا طَهَرْتِ فَاخْرُجِي إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهِلِّي مِنْهُ ثُمَّ الْقَيْنَا عِنْدَ كَذَا وَكَذَا - قَالَ أَظُنُّهُ قَالَ غَدًا - وَلَكِنَّهَا عَلَى قَدْرِ نَصَبِكِ - أَوْ قَالَ - نَفَقَتِكِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١r صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٣٦


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

Ibn al-Muththanna reported on the authority of Ibn Abu’Adi who transmitted on the authority of Ibn’Aun who narrated from al-Qasim and Ibrahim having said:I cannot differentiate the hadith of one from the other (Qasim and Ibrahim) that the Mother of the Believers (Allah be pleased with her) said this: Messenger of Allah, people have come back with two acts of worship. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1211s
Book: 15
Hadith: 137

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ، - قَالَ لاَ أَعْرِفُ حَدِيثَ أَحَدِهِمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ - أَنَّ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَصْدُرُ النَّاسُ بِنُسُكَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١s صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٣٧


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we did not see but that he (intended to perform) Hajj (only), but when we reached Mecca we circumambulated the House; and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that he who did not have with him a sacrificial animal should put off Ihram. She (A’isha) said: (And consequently) those who did not bring the sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram; and among his wives (too) who had not brought the sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram. A’isha said: I entered my period and could not (therefore) circumambulate the House. When it was the night of Hasba she said: Messenger of Allah, people are coming back (after having performed both) Hajj and’Umra, whereas I am coming back only with Hajj, whereupon he said: Did you not circumambulate (the Ka’ba) that very night we entered Mecca? She (A’isha) said: No, whereupon he said: Go along with your brother to Tan’im and put on the Ihram for Umra, and it is at such and such a place that you can meet (us). (In the meanwhile) Safiyya (the wife of the Holy Prophet) said: I think, I will detain you (since I have entered in the monthly) period and you shall have to wait for me for the farewell circuit). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May you be wounded and your head shorn did you not circumambulate on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu’l-Hijja)? She said: Yes. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no harm. You should go forward. ’A’isha said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was going upwards to the side of Mecca, whereas I was coming down from it, or I was going upward, whereas he was coming down. Isbiq said: She was climbing down, and he was climbing down.

Sahih Muslim 1211t
Book: 15
Hadith: 138

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ تَطَوَّفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ أَنْ يَحِلَّ - قَالَتْ - فَحَلَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَنِسَاؤُهُ لَمْ يَسُقْنَ الْهَدْىَ فَأَحْلَلْنَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ - قَالَتْ - قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ أَنَا بِحَجَّةٍ قَالَ ‏’’‏ أَوَمَا كُنْتِ طُفْتِ لَيَالِيَ قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَاذْهَبِي مَعَ أَخِيكِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهِلِّي بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ مَوْعِدُكِ مَكَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ صَفِيَّةُ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ قَالَ ‏’’‏ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى أَوَمَا كُنْتِ طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ لاَ بَأْسَ انْفِرِي ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُصْعِدٌ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا مُنْهَبِطَةٌ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ أَنَا مُصْعِدَةٌ وَهُوَ مُنْهَبِطٌ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ مُتَهَبِّطَةٌ وَمُتَهَبِّطٌ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١t صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٣٨


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased, with her) reported:We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronouncing Talbiya having no explicit intention of Pilgrimage or ’Umra. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1211u
Book: 15
Hadith: 139

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نُلَبِّي لاَ نَذْكُرُ حَجًّا وَلاَ عُمْرَةً ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مَنْصُورٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١u صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٣٩


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out on the 4th or 5th of Dhul’I-Hijja (for Pilgrimage to Mecca) and came to me, and he was very angry. I said:Messenger of Allah, who has annoyed you? May Allah cast him in fire I He said: Don’t you know that I commanded the people to do an act, but they are hesitant. (Hakam said: I think that he said: They seem to be hesitant.) And if I were to know my affair before what I had to do subsequently, I would not have brought with me the sacrificial animals, and would have bought them (at Mecca) and would have put off lhram as others have done.

Sahih Muslim 1211v
Book: 15
Hadith: 140

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ غُنْدَرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَرْبَعٍ مَضَيْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ أَوْ خَمْسٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَغْضَبَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ النَّارَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ أَوَمَا شَعَرْتِ أَنِّي أَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ بِأَمْرٍ فَإِذَا هُمْ يَتَرَدَّدُونَ قَالَ الْحَكَمُ كَأَنَّهُمْ يَتَرَدَّدُونَ أَحْسِبُ - وَلَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ مَعِي حَتَّى أَشْتَرِيَهُ ثُمَّ أَحِلُّ كَمَا حَلُّوا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١v صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٤٠


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out (for Pilgrimage) on The 4th or 5th of Dbu’l Hjjja. The rest of the hadith is the same, but he (the narrator) made no mention of the doubt of Hakam about his (the Prophet’s) words:’’ They were reluctant.’’

Sahih Muslim 1211w
Book: 15
Hadith: 141

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، سَمِعَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ، الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَرْبَعٍ أَوْ خَمْسٍ مَضَيْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ غُنْدَرٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الشَّكَّ مِنَ الْحَكَمِ فِي قَوْلِهِ يَتَرَدَّدُونَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١w صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٤١


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she put on Ihram for, Umra and arrived ’at Mecca) but did not circumambulate the House as she had entered in the period of menses, and then put on Ihram for Hajj and performed all the rituals concerning it (except circumambulating the House). The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said to her on the day of march (when pilgrims come to Mina):Your circumambulation would suffice both Hajj and Umra. She, however, felt reluctant. Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) sent her with ’Abd al-Rahman to Tan’im and she performed Umra (with separate rituals) after Hajj.

Sahih Muslim 1211x
Book: 15
Hadith: 142

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا أَهَلَّتْ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَقَدِمَتْ وَلَمْ تَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى حَاضَتْ فَنَسَكَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَهَلَّتْ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ ‏ ’’‏ يَسَعُكِ طَوَافُكِ لِحَجِّكِ وَعُمْرَتِكِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَتْ فَبَعَثَ بِهَا مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَاعْتَمَرَتْ بَعْدَ الْحَجِّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١x صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٤٢


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she entered in the monthly period at Sarif, and took bath at ’Arafa (after the period was over). The messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her:Your circumambulation between al Safa and al-Marwa is enough for your Hajj and ’Umra.

Sahih Muslim 1211y
Book: 15
Hadith: 143

وَحَدَّثَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا حَاضَتْ بِسَرِفَ فَتَطَهَّرَتْ بِعَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ يُجْزِئُ عَنْكِ طَوَافُكِ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ عَنْ حَجِّكِ وَعُمْرَتِكِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١y صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٤٣


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

Safiyya bint Shaiba reported that ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:Messenger of Allah, the people are returning with two rewards whereas I am returning with one reward. Thereupon he commanded ’Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to take her to al-Tan’im. She (’A’isha) said: He seated me behind him on his camel. She (further) stated: I lifted my head covering and took it off from my neck. He struck my foot as if he was striking the camel. I said to him: Do you find anyone bere? She (further) said: I entered into the state of Ihram for ’Umra till we reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was at Hasba.

Sahih Muslim 1211z
Book: 15
Hadith: 144

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَتْنَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ شَيْبَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِأَجْرَيْنِ وَأَرْجِعُ بِأَجْرٍ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَنْطَلِقَ بِهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَرْدَفَنِي خَلْفَهُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ - قَالَتْ - فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْفَعُ خِمَارِي أَحْسُرُهُ عَنْ عُنُقِي فَيَضْرِبُ رِجْلِي بِعِلَّةِ الرَّاحِلَةِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَهَلْ تَرَى مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَالَتْ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْحَصْبَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١z صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٤٤


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered him to mount A’isha behind him and enable her to (enter into the state of Ihram for ’Umra) at Tan’im.

Sahih Muslim 1212
Book: 15
Hadith: 145

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، أَخْبَرَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ أَوْسٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُرْدِفَ عَائِشَةَ فَيُعْمِرَهَا مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٢ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٤٥


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said:We, in the state of lhram, came with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for Hajj Mufrad (with the aim of Hajj only), and ’A’isha set out for Umra, and when we reached Sarif, she (Hadrat A’isha) entered in the state of monthly period; we proceeded on till we reached (Mecca) and circumambulated the Ka’ba and ran between (al-Safa) and al-Marwa; and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that one who amongst us had no sacrificial animal with him should put off Ihram. We said: What does this ’’putting off’’ imply? He said: Getting out completely from the state of lhram, (so we put off Ihram), and we turned to our wives and applied perfume and put on our clothes. and we were at a four night’s distance from ’Arafa. And we again put on Ihram on the day of Tarwiya (8th of Dhu’l-Hijja). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) and found her weeping, and said: What is the matter with you? She said: The matter is that I have entered in the monthly period, and the people had put off lhram, but I did not and I did not circumambulate the House, and the people are going for Hajj now (but I can’t go), whereupon he said: It is the matter which Allah has ordained for the daughters of Adam, so now take a bath and put on Ihram for Hajj. She (’A’isha) did accordingly, and stayed at the places of staying till the monthly period was over. She then circumambulated the House, and (ran between) al-Safa and al-Marwa. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: Now both your Hajj and ’Umra are complete, whereupon she said: I feel in my mind that I did not circumambulate the House till I performed Hajj (I missed the circumambulation of ’Umra). Thereupon he (Allah’s Apostle) said: ’Abd al-Rahman, take her to Tan’im (so as to enable her) to perform Umra (separately), and it was the night at Hasba.

Sahih Muslim 1213a
Book: 15
Hadith: 146

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، - قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، - عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مُهِلِّينَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَجٍّ مُفْرَدٍ وَأَقْبَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ - رضى الله عنها - بِعُمْرَةٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ عَرَكَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا قَدِمْنَا طُفْنَا بِالْكَعْبَةِ وَالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَحِلَّ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ - قَالَ - فَقُلْنَا حِلُّ مَاذَا قَالَ ‏’’‏ الْحِلُّ كُلُّهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَوَاقَعْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَتَطَيَّبْنَا بِالطِّيبِ وَلَبِسْنَا ثِيَابَنَا وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعُ لَيَالٍ ثُمَّ أَهْلَلْنَا يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - فَوَجَدَهَا تَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ مَا شَانُكِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ شَانِي أَنِّي قَدْ حِضْتُ وَقَدْ حَلَّ النَّاسُ وَلَمْ أَحْلِلْ وَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَالنَّاسُ يَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى الْحَجِّ الآنَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ إِنَّ هَذَا أَمْرٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَاغْتَسِلِي ثُمَّ أَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ وَوَقَفَتِ الْمَوَاقِفَ حَتَّى إِذَا طَهَرَتْ طَافَتْ بِالْكَعْبَةِ وَالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏’’‏ قَدْ حَلَلْتِ مِنْ حَجِّكِ وَعُمْرَتِكِ جَمِيعًا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي أَنِّي لَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى حَجَجْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَاذْهَبْ بِهَا يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَعْمِرْهَا مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ لَيْلَةَ الْحَصْبَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٤٦


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

Jabir b. Abdullah is reported to have said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) and she was weeping. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1213b
Book: 15
Hadith: 147

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ عَبْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - وَهْىَ تَبْكِي ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مَا قَبْلَ هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٤٧


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

Jabir b. ’Abdullah reported that A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) entered into the state of Ihram (separately) for ’Umra while the Prophet (ﷺ) was performing Hajj. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this addition:The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was a person of gentle disposition, so when she (A’Isha) wished for a thing, he accepted it (provided it did not contravene the teachings of Islam). So he (in pursuance of her desire for a separate lhram for Umra) sent her with ’Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr and she put on Ihram for ’Umra at al-Tan’im. Matar and Abu Zubair (the two narrators amongst the chain of transmitters) said: Whenever ’A’isha performed Hajj she did as she had done along with Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim 1213c
Book: 15
Hadith: 148

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِشَامٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ مَطَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - فِي حَجَّةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهَلَّتْ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً سَهْلاً إِذَا هَوِيَتِ الشَّىْءَ تَابَعَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَأَرْسَلَهَا مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَهَلَّتْ بِعُمْرَةٍ مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَطَرٌ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ فَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِذَا حَجَّتْ صَنَعَتْ كَمَا صَنَعَتْ مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٣c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٤٨


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said.:We went with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) in ’a state of Ihram for the Hajj. There were women and children with us. When we reached Mecca we circumambulated the House and (ran) between al-Safa and al-Marwa. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who has no sacrificial animal with him should put off lhram. We said: What kind of putting off? He said: Getting out of lhram completely. So we came to our wives, and put on our clothes and applied perfume. When it was the day of Tarwiya, we put on Ihram for Hajj. and the first circumambulation and (running) between al-Safa and al-Marwa sufficed us.. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) commanded us to become seven partners (in the sacrifice) of a camel and a cow.

Sahih Muslim 1213d
Book: 15
Hadith: 149

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، - رضى الله عنه - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَنَا النِّسَاءُ وَالْوِلْدَانُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ طُفْنَا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَحْلِلْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا أَىُّ الْحِلِّ قَالَ ‏’’‏ الْحِلُّ كُلُّهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَلَبِسْنَا الثِّيَابَ وَمَسِسْنَا الطِّيبَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ أَهْلَلْنَا بِالْحَجِّ وَكَفَانَا الطَّوَافُ الأَوَّلُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَشْتَرِكَ فِي الإِبِلِ وَالْبَقَرِ كُلُّ سَبْعَةٍ مِنَّا فِي بَدَنَةٍ ‏

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٣d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٤٩


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered us to put on Ihram (again) as we proceeded towards Mina after we had put it off (i. e. ’on the 8th of Dhu’l-Hijja). So we pronounced Talbiya at al-Abtah.

Sahih Muslim 1214
Book: 15
Hadith: 150

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ أَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَحْلَلْنَا أَنْ نُحْرِمَ إِذَا تَوَجَّهْنَا إِلَى مِنًى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَهْلَلْنَا مِنَ الأَبْطَحِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٤ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٥٠


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

Jabir b. Abdullah is reported to have said:Neither Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) nor his Companions (circumambulated the Ka’ba and) ran between al-Safa and al-Marwa but once (sufficing both for Hajj and ’Umra). But in the hadith transmitted by Muhammad b. Bakr there is an addition:’’ That is first circumambulation.’’

Sahih Muslim 1215
Book: 15
Hadith: 151

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ، بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ، بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - رضى الله عنه - يَقُولُ لَمْ يَطُفِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ أَصْحَابُهُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ إِلاَّ طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ طَوَافَهُ الأَوَّلَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٥ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٥١


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

’Ata’reported:I, along with some people, heard Jabir b. ’Abdullah saying: We the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ) put on Ihram for Hajj only. Ata’ further said that Jabir stated: Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) came on the 4th of Dhu’l-Hijja and he commanded us to put off Ihram. ’Ata’said that he (Allah’s Apostle) commanded them to put off Ihram and to go to their wives (for intercourse). ’Ata’ said: It was not obligatory for them, but (intercourse) with them had become permissible. We said: When only five days had been left to reach ’Arafa, he (the Holy Prophet) commanded us to have intercourse with our wives. And we reached ’Arafa in a state as if we had just had intercourse (with them). He (’Ata’) said: Jabir pointed with his hand and I (perceive) as if I am seeing his hand as it moved. In the (meantime) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood amongst us and said: You are well aware that I am the most God-fearing, most truthful and most pious amongst you. And if there were not sacrificial animals with me, I would also have put off Ihram as you have put off. And if I were to know this matter of mine what I have come to know later on, I would not have brought sacrificial animals with me. So they (the Companions) put off Ihram and we also put it off and listened to (the Holy Prophet) and obeyed (his command). Jabir said: ’Ali came with the revenue of the taxes (from Yemen). He (the Holy Prophet) said: For what (purpose) have you entered into the state of Ihram (whether you entered into the state purely for Hajj and, Umra jointly or Hajj and Umra separately)? He said: For the purpose for which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had entered. (The Prophet had entered as a Qiran, i.e. Ihram covering both Umra and Hajj simultaneously.) Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: Offer a sacrifice of animal, and retain Ihram. And ’Ali brought a sacrificial animal for him (for the Holy Prophet). Suraqa b. Malik b. Ju’shum said: Messenger of Allah, is it (this concession putting off Ihram of Hajj or Umra) meant for this year or is it forever? He said: It is forever.

Sahih Muslim 1216a
Book: 15
Hadith: 152

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - فِي نَاسٍ مَعِي قَالَ أَهْلَلْنَا أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ خَالِصًا وَحْدَهُ - قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ جَابِرٌ - فَقَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صُبْحَ رَابِعَةٍ مَضَتْ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ ‏’’‏ حِلُّوا وَأَصِيبُوا النِّسَاءَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ وَلَمْ يَعْزِمْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَكِنْ أَحَلَّهُنَّ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَمَّا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلاَّ خَمْسٌ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نُفْضِيَ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا فَنَأْتِيَ عَرَفَةَ تَقْطُرُ مَذَاكِيرُنَا الْمَنِيَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ جَابِرٌ بِيَدِهِ - كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ بِيَدِهِ يُحَرِّكُهَا - قَالَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِينَا فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي أَتْقَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَصْدَقُكُمْ وَأَبَرُّكُمْ وَلَوْلاَ هَدْيِي لَحَلَلْتُ كَمَا تَحِلُّونَ وَلَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أَسُقِ الْهَدْىَ فَحِلُّوا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَحَلَلْنَا وَسَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنْ سِعَايَتِهِ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ فَأَهْدِ وَامْكُثْ حَرَامًا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَهْدَى لَهُ عَلِيٌّ هَدْيًا فَقَالَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لأَبَدٍ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ لأَبَدٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٥٢


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

Jabir b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:We entered with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the state of Ihram for Hajj. When we came to Mecca he commanded us to put off Ihram and make it for ’Umra. We felt it (the command) hard for us, and our hearts were anguished on account of this and it (this reaction of the people) reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We do not know whether he received (this news) from the Heaven (through revelation) or from the people. (Whatever the case might be) he said; O people, put off Ihram. If there were not the sacrificial animals with me, I would have done as you do. So we put off the Ihram (after performing Umra), and we had intercourse with our wives and did everything which a non-Muhrim does (applying perfume, putting on clothes, etc.), and when It was the day of Tarwiya (8th of Dhu’l-Hijja) we turned our back to Mecca (in order to go to Mini, ’Arafat) and we put on lhram for Hajj.

Sahih Muslim 1216b
Book: 15
Hadith: 153

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ أَهْلَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ وَنَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَكَبُرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْنَا وَضَاقَتْ بِهِ صُدُورُنَا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا نَدْرِي أَشَىْءٌ بَلَغَهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَحِلُّوا فَلَوْلاَ الْهَدْىُ الَّذِي مَعِي فَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلْتُمْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَحْلَلْنَا حَتَّى وَطِئْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَفَعَلْنَا مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَلاَلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَجَعَلْنَا مَكَّةَ بِظَهْرٍ أَهْلَلْنَا بِالْحَجِّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٥٣


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

Musa b. Nafi reported:I came to Mecca as a Mutamattil for Umra (performing Umra first and then putting off Ihram and again entering into the state of Ihram for Hajj) four days before the day of Tarwiya (i. e. on the 4th of Dhu’l-Hijja). Thereupon the people said: Now yours is the Hajj of the Meccans. I went to ’Ata’ b. Abi Rabah and asked his religious verdict. Ata’ said: Jabir b. ’Abdullah al’Ansari (Allah be pleased with them) narrated to me that he performed Hajj with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the year when he took sacrificial animals with him (i.e. during the 10th year of Hijra known as the Farewell Pilgrimage) and they had put on Ihram for Hajj only (as Mufrid). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Put off Ihram and circumambulate the House, and (run) between al-Safa and al-Marwa, and get your hair cut and stay as non-Muhrims. When it was the day of Tarwiya, then put on Ihram for Hajj and make lhram for Mut’a (you had put on Ihram for Hajj, but take it off after performing Umra and then again put on Ihram for Hajj). They said: How should we make it Mut’a although we entered upon lhram in the name of Hajj? He said: Do whatever I command you to do. Had I not brought sacrificial animals with me, I would have done as I have commanded you to do. But it is not permissible for me to put off Ihram till the sacrifice is offered. Then they also did accordingly.

Sahih Muslim 1216c
Book: 15
Hadith: 154

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ مُتَمَتِّعًا بِعُمْرَةٍ قَبْلَ التَّرْوِيَةِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٍ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ تَصِيرُ حَجَّتُكَ الآنَ مَكِّيَّةً فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَاسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّهُ حَجَّ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ مَعَهُ وَقَدْ أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ مُفْرَدًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ أَحِلُّوا مِنْ إِحْرَامِكُمْ فَطُوفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَقَصِّرُوا وَأَقِيمُوا حَلاَلاً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ فَأَهِلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ وَاجْعَلُوا الَّتِي قَدِمْتُمْ بِهَا مُتْعَةً ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَجْعَلُهَا مُتْعَةً وَقَدْ سَمَّيْنَا الْحَجَّ قَالَ ‏’’‏ افْعَلُوا مَا آمُرُكُمْ بِهِ فَإِنِّي لَوْلاَ أَنِّي سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ لَفَعَلْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِهِ وَلَكِنْ لاَ يَحِلُّ مِنِّي حَرَامٌ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلُوا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٦c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٥٤


Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram
بَيَانِ وُجُوهِ الإِحْرَامِ وَأَنَّهُ يَجُوزُ إِفْرَادُ الْحَجِّ وَالتَّمَتُّعِ وَالْقِرَانِ وَجَوَازِ إِدْخَالِ الْحَجِّ عَلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَمَتَى يَحِلُّ الْقَارِنُ مِنْ نُسُكِهِ

Jabir b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:We set out with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as Muhrim for Hajj. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to make this Ihram for Umra, and some put it off (after performing ’Umra), but the Prophet (ﷺ) had sacrificial animals with him, so he could not make it (this Ihram) as that of Umra.

Sahih Muslim 1216d
Book: 15
Hadith: 155

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ الْقَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، الْمَخْزُومِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ قَدِمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً وَنَحِلَّ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٦d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٥٥


Tamattu with Hajj and Umrah
فِي الْمُتْعَةِ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Abu Nadra reported:Ibn ’Abbas commanded the performance of Mut’a putting ihram for ’Umra during the months of Dhul-Hijja and after completing it. then putting on Ihram for Hajj), but Ibn Zubair forbade to do it. I made a mention of it to Jabir b. Abdullih and he said: It is through me that this hadith has been circulated. We entered into the state of Ihram as Tamattu’ with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When ’Umar was Installed as Caliph, he said: Verily Allah made permissible for His Messenger (ﷺ) whatever He liked and as Re liked. And (every command) of the Holy Qur’an has been revealed for every occasion. So accomplish Hajj and Umra for Allah as Allah has commanded you; and confirm by (proper conditions) the marriage of those women (with whom you have performed Mut’a). And any person would come to me with a marriage of appointed duration (Mut’a), I would stone him (to death).

Sahih Muslim 1217a
Book: 15
Hadith: 156

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَأْمُرُ بِالْمُتْعَةِ وَكَانَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَنْهَى عَنْهَا قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عَلَى يَدَىَّ دَارَ الْحَدِيثُ تَمَتَّعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَامَ عُمَرُ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ يُحِلُّ لِرَسُولِهِ مَا شَاءَ بِمَا شَاءَ وَإِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ قَدْ نَزَلَ مَنَازِلَهُ فَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ كَمَا أَمَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ وَأَبِتُّوا نِكَاحَ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ فَلَنْ أُوتَى بِرَجُلٍ نَكَحَ امْرَأَةً إِلَى أَجَلٍ إِلاَّ رَجَمْتُهُ بِالْحِجَارَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٧a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٥٦


Tamattu with Hajj and Umrah
فِي الْمُتْعَةِ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Qatada narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters saying:(That ’Umar also said): Separate your Hajj from ’Umra, for that is the most complete Hajj, and complete your Umra.

Sahih Muslim 1217b
Book: 15
Hadith: 157

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فَافْصِلُوا حَجَّكُمْ مِنْ عُمْرَتِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ أَتَمُّ لِحَجِّكُمْ وَأَتَمُّ لِعُمْرَتِكُمْ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٧b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٥٧


Tamattu with Hajj and Umrah
فِي الْمُتْعَةِ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Jabir b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:We came with the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) pronouncing Talbiya for Hajj, and the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) commanded us to make (our Ihram) into that of Umra.

Sahih Muslim 1216e
Book: 15
Hadith: 158

وَحَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَأَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ خَلَفٌ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ قَدِمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٦e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٥٨


The Hajj of the Prophet saws
حَجَّةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏

Ja’far b Muhammad reported on the authority of his father:We went to Jabir b. Abdullah and he began inquiring about the people (who had gone to see him) till it was my turn. I said: I am Muhammad b. ’Ali b. Husain. He placed his hand upon my head and opened my upper button and then the lower one and then placed his palm on my chest (in order to bless me), and I was, during those days, a young boy, and he said: You are welcome, my nephew. Ask whatever you want to ask. And I asked him but as he was blind (he could not respond to me immediately), and the time for prayer came. He stood up covering himself in his mantle. And whenever he placed its ends upon his shoulders they slipped down on account of being short (in size). Another mantle was, however, lying on the clothes rack near by. And he led us in the prayer. I said to him: Tell me about the Hajj of Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him). And he pointed with his hand nine, and then stated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed in (Medina) for nine years but did not perform Hajj, then he made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) was about to perform the Hajj. A large number of persons came to Medina and all of them were anxious to follow the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and do according to his doing. We set out with him till we reached Dhu’l-Hulaifa. Asma’ daughter of Umais gave birth to Muhammad b. Abu Bakr. She sent message to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) asking him: What should 1 do? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Take a bath, bandage your private parts and put on Ihram. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) then prayed in the mosque and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’. And I saw as far as I could see in front of me but riders and pedestrians, and also on my right and on my left and behind me like this. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was prominent among us and the (revelation) of the Holy Qur’an was descending upon him. And it is he who knows (its true) significance. And whatever he did, we also did that. He pronounced the Oneness of Allah (saying):’’ Labbaik,0 Allah, Labbaik, Labbaik. Thou hast no partner, praise and grace is Thine and the Sovereignty too; Thou hast no partner.’’ And the people also pronounced this Talbiya which they pronounce (today). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) did not reject anything out of it. But the Messenger of Allah (May peace. be upon him) adhered to his own Talbiya. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said: We did not have any other intention but that of Hajj only, being unaware of the Umra (at that season), but when we came with him to the House, he touched the pillar and (made seven circuits) running three of them and walking four. And then going to the Station of Ibrahim, he recited:’’ And adopt the Station of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.’’ And this Station was between him and the House. My father said (and I do not know whether he had made a mention of it but that was from Allah’s Apostle [May peace be upon him] that he recited in two rak’ahs:’’ say: He is Allah One,’’ and say:’’ Say: 0 unbelievers.’’ He then returned to the pillar (Hajar Aswad) and kissed it. He then went out of the gate to al-Safa’ and as he reached near it he recited:’’ Al-Safa’ and al-Marwa are among the signs appointed by Allah,’’ (adding: ) I begin with what Allah (has commanded me) to begin. He first mounted al-Safa’ till he saw the House, and facing Qibla he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him, and said:’’ There is no god but Allah, One, there is no partner with Him. His is the Sovereignty. to Him praise is due. and He is Powerful over everything. There is no god but Allah alone, Who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and routed the confederates alone.’’ He then made supplication in the course of that saying such words three times. He then descended and walked towards al-Marwa, and when his feet came down in the bottom of the valley, he ran, and when he began to ascend he walked till he reached al-Marwa. There he did as he had done at al-Safa’. And when it was his last running at al-Marwa he said: If I had known beforehand what I have come to know afterwards, I would not have brought sacrificial animals and would have performed an ’Umra. So, he who among you has not the sacrificial animals with him should put off Ihram and treat it as an Umra. Suraqa b. Malik b. Ju’sham got up and said: Messenger of Allah, does it apply to the present year, or does it apply forever? Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) intertwined the fingers (of one hand) into another and said twice: The ’Umra has become incorporated in the Hajj (adding):’’ No, but for ever and ever.’’ ’All came from the Yemen with the sacrificial animals for the Prophet (May peace be upon him) and found Fatimah (Allah be pleased with her) to be one among those who had put off Ihram and had put on dyed clothes and had applied antimony. He (Hadrat’Ali) showed disapproval to it, whereupon she said: My father has commanded me to do this. He (the narrator) said that ’Ali used to say in Iraq: I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) showing annoyance at Fatimah for what she had done, and asked the (verdict) of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) regarding what she had narrated from him, and told him that I was angry with her, whereupon he said: She has told the truth, she has told the truth. (The Prophet then asked ’Ali): What did you say when you undertook to go for Hajj? I (’Ali) said: 0 Allah, I am putting on Ihram for the same purpose as Thy Messenger has put it on. He said: I have with me sacrificial animals, so do not put off the Ihram. He (Jabir) said: The total number of those sacrificial animals brought by ’Ali from the Yemen and of those brought by the Apostle (ﷺ) was one hundred. Then all the people except the Apostle (ﷺ) and those who had with them sacrificial animals, put off Ihram, and got their hair clipped; when it was the day of Tarwiya (8th of Dhu’l-Hijja) they went to Mina and put on the Ihram for Hajj and the Messenger of Ailah (ﷺ) rode and led the noon, afternoon, sunset ’Isha’ and dawn prayers. He then waited a little till the sun rose, and commanded that a tent of hair should be pitched at Namira. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then set out and the Quraish did not doubt that he would halt at al-Mash’ar al-Haram (the sacred site) as the Quraish used to do in the pre-Islamic period. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), however, passed on till he came to ’Arafa and he found that the tent had been pitched for him at Namira. There he got down till the sun had passed the meridian; he commanded that al-Qaswa should be brought and saddled for him. Then he came to the bottom of the valley, and addressed the people saying: Verily your blood, your property are as sacred and inviolable as the sacredness of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this town of yours. Behold! Everything pertaining to the Days of Ignorance is under my feet completely abolished. Abolished are also the blood-revenges of the Days of Ignorance. The first claim of ours on blood-revenge which I abolish is that of the son of Rabi’a b. al-Harith, who was nursed among the tribe of Sa’d and killed by Hudhail. And the usury of she pre-Islamic period is abolished, and the first of our usury I abolish is that of ’Abbas b. ’Abd al-Muttalib, for it is all abolished. Fear Allah concerning women! Verily you have taken them on the security of Allah, and intercourse with them has been made lawful unto you by words of Allah. You too have right over them, and that they should not allow anyone to sit on your bed whom you do not like. But if they do that, you can chastise them but not severely. Their rights upon you are that you should provide them with food and clothing in a fitting manner. I have left among you the Book of Allah, and if you hold fast to it, you would never go astray. And you would be asked about me (on the Day of Resurrection), (now tell me) what would you say? They (the audience) said: We will bear witness that you have conveyed (the message), discharged (the ministry of Prophethood) and given wise (sincere) counsel. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) then raised his forefinger towards the sky and pointing it at the people (said):’’ O Allah, be witness. 0 Allah, be witness,’’ saying it thrice. (Bilal then) pronounced Adhan and later on Iqama and he (the Holy Prophet) led the noon prayer. He (Bilal) then uttered Iqama and he (the Holy Prophet) led the afternoon prayer and he observed no other prayer in between the two. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then mounted his camel and came to the place of stay, making his she-camel al-Qaswa, turn towards the side where there we are rocks, having the path taken by those who went on foot in front of him, and faced the Qibla. He kept standing there till the sun set, and the yellow light had somewhat gone, and the disc of the sun had disappeared. He made Usama sit behind him, and he pulled the nosestring of Qaswa so forcefully that its head touched the saddle (in order to keep her under perfect control), and he pointed out to the people with his right hand to be moderate (in speed), and whenever he happened to pass over an elevated tract of sand, he slightly loosened it (the nose-string of his camel) till she climbed up and this is how he reached al-Muzdalifa. There he led the evening and ’Isha prayers with one Adhan and two Iqamas and did not glorify (Allah) in between them (i. e. he did not observe supererogatory rak’ahs between Maghrib and ’Isha’ prayers). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then lay down till dawn and offered the dawn prayer with an Adhan and Iqama when the morning light was clear. He again mounted al-Qaswa, and when he came to al-Mash’ar al-Haram, he faced towards Qibla, supplicated Him, Glorified Him, and pronounced His Uniqueness (La ilaha illa Allah) and Oneness, and kept standing till the daylight was very clear. He then went quickly before the sun rose, and seated behind him was al-Fadl b. ’Abbas and he was a man having beautiful hair and fair complexion and handsome face. As the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) was moving on, there was also going a group of women (side by side with them). Al-Fadl began to look at them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed his hand on the face of Fadl who then turned his face to the other side, and began to see, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned his hand to the other side and placed it on the face of al-Fadl. He again turned his face to the other side till he came to the bottom of Muhassir. 1680 He urged her (al-Qaswa) a little, and, following the middle road, which comes out at the greatest jamra, he came to the jamra which is near the tree. At this be threw seven small pebbles, saying Allah-o-Akbar while throwing every one of them in a manner in which the small pebbles are thrown (with the help of fingers) and this he did in the bottom of the valley. He then went to the place of sacrifice, and sacrificed sixty-three (camels) with his own hand. Then he gave the remaining number to ’All who sacrificed them, and he shared him in his sacrifice. He then commanded that a piece of flesh from each animal sacrificed should be put in a pot, and when it was cooked, both of them (the Prophet and Hadrat ’All) took some meat out of it and drank its soup. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) again rode and came to the House, and offered the Zuhr prayer at Mecca. He came to the tribe of Abd al-Muttalib, who were supplying water at Zamzam, and said: Draw water. O Bani ’Abd al-Muttalib; were it not that people would usurp this right of supplying water from you, I would have drawn it along with you. So they handed him a basket and he drank from it.

Sahih Muslim 1218a
Book: 15
Hadith: 159

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَاتِمٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْمَدَنِيُّ، - عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلَ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، ‏.‏ فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى رَأْسِي فَنَزَعَ زِرِّي الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ نَزَعَ زِرِّي الأَسْفَلَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى وَحَضَرَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فِي نِسَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ رَجَعَ طَرَفَاهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ فَصَلَّى بِنَا فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَثَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَعْمَلَ مِثْلَ عَمَلِهِ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ قَالَ ‏’’‏ اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَدِّ بَصَرِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رَاكِبٍ وَمَاشٍ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا وَعَلَيْهِ يَنْزِلُ الْقُرْآنُ وَهُوَ يَعْرِفُ تَأْوِيلَهُ وَمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ فَأَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ ‏’’‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا الَّذِي يُهِلُّونَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئًا مِنْهُ وَلَزِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَلْبِيَتَهُ قَالَ جَابِرٌ - رضى الله عنه - لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَرَمَلَ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ نَفَذَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏ وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى‏}‏ فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ فَكَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ ذَكَرَهُ إِلاَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ ‏{‏ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ‏}‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ ‏’’‏ أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ ‏’’‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كَلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى إِذَا انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي سَعَى حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدَتَا مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرُ طَوَافِهِ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ لَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أَسُقِ الْهَدْىَ وَجَعَلْتُهَا عُمْرَةً فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَحِلَّ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لأَبَدٍ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصَابِعَهُ وَاحِدَةً فِي الأُخْرَى وَقَالَ ‏’’‏ دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ - مَرَّتَيْنِ - لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدٍ أَبَدٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ فَاطِمَةَ - رضى الله عنها - مِمَّنْ حَلَّ وَلَبِسَتْ ثِيَابًا صَبِيغًا وَاكْتَحَلَتْ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي أَمَرَنِي بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَقُولُ بِالْعِرَاقِ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحَرِّشًا عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ لِلَّذِي صَنَعَتْ مُسْتَفْتِيًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا ذَكَرَتْ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ صَدَقَتْ صَدَقَتْ مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَإِنَّ مَعِيَ الْهَدْىَ فَلاَ تَحِلُّ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْىِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِائَةً - قَالَ - فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلاَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى فَأَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهَا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعَرٍ تُضْرَبُ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَجَازَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَأَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ ‏’’‏ إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ حَرَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلاَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ مَوْضُوعٌ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ دَمٍ أَضَعُ مِنْ دِمَائِنَا دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ كَانَ مُسْتَرْضِعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُ رِبَانَا رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لاَ يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَأَنْتُمْ تُسْأَلُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكُتُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ ‏’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ خَلْفَهُ وَدَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ شَنَقَ لِلْقَصْوَاءِ الزِّمَامَ حَتَّى إِنَّ رَأْسَهَا لَيُصِيبُ مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ وَيَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى ‏’’‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ السَّكِينَةَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ كُلَّمَا أَتَى حَبْلاً مِنَ الْحِبَالِ أَرْخَى لَهَا قَلِيلاً حَتَّى تَصْعَدَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ - حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ - بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَدَعَاهُ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَوَحَّدَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً حَسَنَ الشَّعْرِ أَبْيَضَ وَسِيمًا فَلَمَّا دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّتْ بِهِ ظُعُنٌ يَجْرِينَ فَطَفِقَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِنَّ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْفَضْلِ فَحَوَّلَ الْفَضْلُ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ يَنْظُرُ فَحَوَّلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْفَضْلِ يَصْرِفُ وَجْهَهُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ يَنْظُرُ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ مُحَسِّرٍ فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي تَخْرُجُ عَلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا مِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ ثَلاَثًا وَسِتِّينَ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلاَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَتَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٥٩


The Hajj of the Prophet saws
حَجَّةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏

Ja’far b. Muhammad narrated on the authority of his father thus:I came to Jabir b. Abdullah and asked him about the (Farewell) Pilgrimage of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). The rest of the hadith is the same, but with the addition of this:’’ There was one Abu Sayyara among the Arabs, (of pre-Islamic period) who carried (people from Muzdalifa to Mini). As the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) set out from Muzdalifa to al-Mash’ar al-Haram, the Quraish were certain that he would halt there and that would be his station. But he passed on (without staying) there. and paid no heed to it till he came to ’Arafat and there he stayed.’’

Sahih Muslim 1218b
Book: 15
Hadith: 160

وَحَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ حَاتِمِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَكَانَتِ الْعَرَبُ يَدْفَعُ بِهِمْ أَبُو سَيَّارَةَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عُرْىٍ فَلَمَّا أَجَازَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ بِالْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ ‏.‏ لَمْ تَشُكَّ قُرَيْشٌ أَنَّهُ سَيَقْتَصِرُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَكُونُ مَنْزِلُهُ ثَمَّ فَأَجَازَ وَلَمْ يَعْرِضْ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَاتٍ فَنَزَلَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٦٠


All of Arafat is a place of standing
مَا جَاءَ أَنَّ عَرَفَةَ كُلَّهَا مَوْقِفٌ ‏

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him) as saying:I have sacrificed (the animals) here, and the whole of Mini is a place for sacrifice; so sacrifice your animals at your places. 1 have stayed here (near these rocks), and the whole of Arafat is a place for stay. And I have stayed here (at Muzdalifa near Mash’ar al-Haram and the whole of Muzdalifa) is a place for stay (i. e. one is permitted to spend night in any part of it, as one likes).

Sahih Muslim 1218c
Book: 15
Hadith: 161

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ نَحَرْتُ هَا هُنَا وَمِنًى كُلُّهَا مَنْحَرٌ فَانْحَرُوا فِي رِحَالِكُمْ وَوَقَفْتُ هَا هُنَا وَعَرَفَةُ كُلُّهَا مَوْقِفٌ وَوَقَفْتُ هَا هُنَا وَجَمْعٌ كُلُّهَا مَوْقِفٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٨c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٦١


All of Arafat is a place of standing
مَا جَاءَ أَنَّ عَرَفَةَ كُلَّهَا مَوْقِفٌ ‏

Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) proceeded to Mecca, he came to it (the Black Stone). he kissed it. and moved to his right. and moved quickly in three circuits, and walked in four circuits.

Sahih Muslim 1218d
Book: 15
Hadith: 162

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ، مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ أَتَى الْحَجَرَ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ مَشَى عَلَى يَمِينِهِ فَرَمَلَ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ‏

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٨d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٦٢


The Standing and the Saying of Allah, The Most High: ’’Then depart from the place whence all the people depart’’
فِي الْوُقُوفِ وَقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْث أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ}

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Quraish (of the pre-Islamic days) and those who followed their religions practices stayed at Muzdalifa, and they named themselves as Hums, whereas all other Arabs stayed at ’Arafa. With the advent of Islam, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, commanded His Apostle (ﷺ) to come to ’Arafat and stay there, and then hurry from there, and this is the significance of the words of Allah:’’ Then hasten on from where the people hasten on.’’

Sahih Muslim 1219a
Book: 15
Hadith: 163

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ كَانَ قُرَيْشٌ وَمَنْ دَانَ دِينَهَا يَقِفُونَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَكَانُوا يُسَمَّوْنَ الْحُمْسَ وَكَانَ سَائِرُ الْعَرَبِ يَقِفُونَ بِعَرَفَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَرَفَاتٍ فَيَقِفَ بِهَا ثُمَّ يُفِيضَ مِنْهَا فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ‏}

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٦٣


The Standing and the Saying of Allah, The Most High: ’’Then depart from the place whence all the people depart’’
فِي الْوُقُوفِ وَقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْث أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ}

Hisham narrated on the authority of his father that the Arabs with the exception of Hums who were Quraish, and their descendants, circumambulated the House naked. They kept circumambulating In this state of nudity unless the Hums supplied to them the clothes. The male provided (clothes) to the male and the female provided clothes to the female. And the Hums did not get out of Muzdalifa, whereas the people (other than the Quraish) went t o ’Arafat. Hisham said on the authority of his father who related from ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) who said:Hums are those about whom Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:’’ Then hasten to where the people hasten.’’ She (further) said: The people hastened on from ’Arafat, whereas Hums hastened from Muzdalifa, and said: We’do not hasten but from Haram. But when this (verse) was revealed:’’ Hasten on from that (place) where the people hasten on,’’ they (the Quraish) then went to ’Arafat.

Sahih Muslim 1219b
Book: 15
Hadith: 164

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَتِ الْعَرَبُ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرَاةً إِلاَّ الْحُمْسَ وَالْحُمْسُ قُرَيْشٌ وَمَا وَلَدَتْ كَانُوا يَطُوفُونَ عُرَاةً إِلاَّ أَنْ تُعْطِيَهُمُ الْحُمْسُ ثِيَابًا فَيُعْطِي الرِّجَالُ الرِّجَالَ وَالنِّسَاءُ النِّسَاءَ وَكَانَتِ الْحُمْسُ لاَ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ يَبْلُغُونَ عَرَفَاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتِ الْحُمْسُ هُمُ الَّذِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِمْ ‏{‏ ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ‏}‏ قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّاسُ يُفِيضُونَ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ وَكَانَ الْحُمْسُ يُفِيضُونَ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ يَقُولُونَ لاَ نُفِيضُ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ‏}‏ رَجَعُوا إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٦٤


The Standing and the Saying of Allah, The Most High: ’’Then depart from the place whence all the people depart’’
فِي الْوُقُوفِ وَقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْث أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ}

Jubair. b. Mut’im reported:I lost my camel and went in search of it on the day of ’Arafa, and I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) staying along with people in ’Ara’fit. Thereupon I said: By Allah, he is among the Hums (Quraish) ; what has happened to him that he has come to this (place)? The Quraish were counted among Hums.

Sahih Muslim 1220
Book: 15
Hadith: 165

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ قَالَ أَضْلَلْتُ بَعِيرًا لِي فَذَهَبْتُ أَطْلُبُهُ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاقِفًا مَعَ النَّاسِ بِعَرَفَةَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا لَمِنَ الْحُمْسِ فَمَا شَأْنُهُ هَا هُنَا وَكَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تُعَدُّ مِنَ الْحُمْسِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٠ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٦٥


It is permissible to base one’s intention for Ihram on the intention of another
فِي نَسْخِ التَّحَلُّلِ مِنَ الإِحْرَامِ وَالأَمْرِ بِالتَّمَامِ ‏

Abu Musa (Allah be pleased with him) said:I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was encamping at Batha. He said to me: Did you intend to perform Hajj? I said: Yes. He again said: With what intention have you entered into the state of Ihram (for Ifrad, Qiran or Tamattu’). I said: I pronounced Talbiya (I have entered into the state of Ihram ) with that very aim with which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is pronouncing Talbiya. He (the Holy Prophet) said; You have done well. Then circumambulate the House and run between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa’ and put off Ihram (as you have not brought the sacrificial animals along with you). So I circumambulated the House, and ran between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa’ and then came to a woman of the tribe of Qais and she rid my head of the lice. I again put on Ihram for Hajj. and continued giving religious verdict (according to this practice) till during the Caliphate of Umar (Allah be pleased with him) when a person said to him: Abu Musa, or Abdullah b. Qais, exercise restraint in delivering some religious verdict of yours, for you do not know what has been introduced after you by the Commander of the Believers in the rites (of Hajj). Thereupon he said: 0 people, whom we gave the religious verdict (concerning putting off Ihram ) they should wait, for the Commander of the Believers is about to come to you, and you should follow him. Umar (Allah be pleased with him) then came and I made a mention of it to him. whereupon he said: If we abide by the Book of Allah (we find) the Book of Allah has commanded us to complete the (. Hajj and ’Umra), and if we abide by the Sunnah of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), we find that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) did not put off Ihram till the sacrificial animal was brought to its end (till it was sacrificed).

Sahih Muslim 1221a
Book: 15
Hadith: 166

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُنِيخٌ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏’’‏ أَحَجَجْتَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ بِإِهْلاَلٍ كَإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنْتَ طُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَأَحِلَّ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي قَيْسٍ فَفَلَتْ رَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَهْلَلْتُ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكُنْتُ أُفْتِي بِهِ النَّاسَ حَتَّى كَانَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى - أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ - رُوَيْدَكَ بَعْضَ فُتْيَاكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي النُّسُكِ بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ كُنَّا أَفْتَيْنَاهُ فُتْيَا فَلْيَتَّئِدْ فَإِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَادِمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَبِهِ فَائْتَمُّوا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدِمَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ يَأْمُرُ بِالتَّمَامِ وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٦٦


It is permissible to base one’s intention for Ihram on the intention of another
فِي نَسْخِ التَّحَلُّلِ مِنَ الإِحْرَامِ وَالأَمْرِ بِالتَّمَامِ ‏

This hadith has been narrated by Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1221b
Book: 15
Hadith: 167

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٦٧


It is permissible to base one’s intention for Ihram on the intention of another
فِي نَسْخِ التَّحَلُّلِ مِنَ الإِحْرَامِ وَالأَمْرِ بِالتَّمَامِ ‏

Abu Musa (Allah be pleased with him) reported:I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was encamping at Batha. He (the Holy Prophet) said: With what purpose have you entered into the state of Ihram? I said: I have entered into the state of Ihram in accordance with the Ihram of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ). He said: Have you brought sacrificial animals along with you? I said: No. whereupon he said: Then circumambulate the House and run between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa and put off Ihram. So I circumambulated the House, ran between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa, and then came to a woman of my tribe. She combed and washed my head. I used to give religious verdict (according to the above mentioned command of the Holy Prophet) during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr and also during that of ’Umar. And it was during the Hajj season that a person came to me and said: You (perhaps) do not know what the Commander of the Believers has introduced in the rites (of Hajj). I said: 0 people, those whom we have given religious verdict about a certain thing should wait, for the Commander of the Believers is about to arrive among you, so follow him. When the Commander of the Believers arrived, I said: What is this that you have introduced in the rites (of Hajj)? -where upon he said: If we abide by the Book of Allah (we find) that there Allah, Exalted and Majestic, has said: Complete Hajj and ’Umra for Allah.’’ And if we abide by the Sunnah of our Apostle (ﷺ) (we find) that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) did not put off Ihram till he had sacrificed the animals.

Sahih Muslim 1221c
Book: 15
Hadith: 168

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُنِيخٌ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَهْلَلْتُ بِإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏’’‏ هَلْ سُقْتَ مِنْ هَدْىٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حِلَّ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ قَوْمِي فَمَشَطَتْنِي وَغَسَلَتْ رَأْسِي فَكُنْتُ أُفْتِي النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ فِي إِمَارَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَإِمَارَةِ عُمَرَ فَإِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ بِالْمَوْسِمِ إِذْ جَاءَنِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ كُنَّا أَفْتَيْنَاهُ بِشَىْءٍ فَلْيَتَّئِدْ فَهَذَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَادِمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَبِهِ فَائْتَمُّوا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي أَحْدَثْتَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ قَالَ إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ ‏{‏ وَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ‏}‏ وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّنَا عَلَيْهِ الصَّلاَةُ وَالسَّلاَمُ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى نَحَرَ الْهَدْىَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢١c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٦٨


It is permissible to base one’s intention for Ihram on the intention of another
فِي نَسْخِ التَّحَلُّلِ مِنَ الإِحْرَامِ وَالأَمْرِ بِالتَّمَامِ ‏

Abu Musa (Allah be pleased with him) reported:The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon im) had sent me to Yemen and I came back In the year in which he (the Holy Prophet) performed the (Farewell) Pilgrimage. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon, him) said to me: Abu Musa, what did you ’ say when you entered into the state of Ihram? I said: At thy beck and call; my (Ihram) is that of the Ihram of Allah’s Apostle (May peace be upon him). He said: Have you brought the sacrificial animals? I said: No. Thereupon he said: Go and circumambulate the House, and (run) between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa and then put off Ihram. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1221d
Book: 15
Hadith: 169

وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عُمَيْسٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَنِي إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَالَ فَوَافَقْتُهُ فِي الْعَامِ الَّذِي حَجَّ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى كَيْفَ قُلْتَ حِينَ أَحْرَمْتَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ إِهْلاَلاً كَإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ هَلْ سُقْتَ هَدْيًا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَانْطَلِقْ فَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَحِلَّ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ وَسُفْيَانَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢١d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٦٩


It is permissible to base one’s intention for Ihram on the intention of another
فِي نَسْخِ التَّحَلُّلِ مِنَ الإِحْرَامِ وَالأَمْرِ بِالتَّمَامِ ‏

Abu Musa, (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he used to deliver religious verdict in favor of Hajj Tamattu’. A person said to him:Exercise restraint in delivering some of your religious verdicts, for you do not know what the Commander of Believers has introduced in the rites (of Hajj) after you (when you were away in Yemen). He (Abu Musa, ) met him (Hadrat Umar) subsequently and asked him (about it), whereupon ’Umar said: I know that Allah’s Apostle (May peace be upon him) and also his Companions did that (observed Tamattu’), but I do not approve that the married persons should have intercourse with their wives under the shade of the trees, and then set out for Hajj with water trickling down from their heads.

Sahih Muslim 1222
Book: 15
Hadith: 170

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُفْتِي بِالْمُتْعَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ رُوَيْدَكَ بِبَعْضِ فُتْيَاكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي النُّسُكِ بَعْدُ حَتَّى لَقِيَهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ فَعَلَهُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ وَلَكِنْ كَرِهْتُ أَنْ يَظَلُّوا مُعْرِسِينَ بِهِنَّ فِي الأَرَاكِ ثُمَّ يَرُوحُونَ فِي الْحَجِّ تَقْطُرُ رُءُوسُهُمْ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٢ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٧٠


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

’Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported that ’Uthman (Allah be pleased with him) used to forbid Tamattu’, whereas ’Ali (Allah be pleased with him) ordered to do it. ’Uthman said a word to ’Ali, but ’Ali said:You know that we used to perform Tamattu’ with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), whereupon he said: It is right, but we entertained fear.

Sahih Muslim 1223a
Book: 15
Hadith: 171

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَقِيقٍ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ يَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُتْعَةِ، وَكَانَ، عَلِيٌّ يَأْمُرُ بِهَا فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ لِعَلِيٍّ كَلِمَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّا قَدْ تَمَتَّعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَجَلْ وَلَكِنَّا كُنَّا خَائِفِينَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٧١


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

This hadith has been narrated by Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1223b
Book: 15
Hadith: 172

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٧٢


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

Sa’id b. al-Musayyab reported that ’Ali and ’Uthman (Allah be pleased with them) met at ’Usfan; and Uthman used to forbid (people) from performing Tamattu’ and ’Umra (during the period of Hajj), whereupon ’Ali said:What is your opinion about a matter which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did but you forbid it? Thereupon Uthman said: You leave us alone, whereupon he (’Ali) said: I cannot leave you alone. When ’Ali saw this, he put on Ihram for both of them together (both for Hajj and ’Umra).

Sahih Muslim 1223c
Book: 15
Hadith: 173

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ عَلِيٌّ وَعُثْمَانُ - رضى الله عنهما - بِعُسْفَانَ فَكَانَ عُثْمَانُ يَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُتْعَةِ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ مَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى أَمْرٍ فَعَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَنْهَى عَنْهُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ دَعْنَا مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَدَعَكَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ رَأَى عَلِيٌّ ذَلِكَ أَهَلَّ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٣c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٧٣


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) said that Tamattu’ in Hajj was a special (concession) only for the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim 1224a
Book: 15
Hadith: 174

وَحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَتِ الْمُتْعَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ لأَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٤a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٧٤


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) reported:Tamattu’ in Hajj was a special concession for us.

Sahih Muslim 1224b
Book: 15
Hadith: 175

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَيَّاشٍ الْعَامِرِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَتْ لَنَا رُخْصَةً ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمُتْعَةَ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٤b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٧٥


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) said:Two are the Mut’as which were not permissible but only for us, i. e. temporary marriage with women and Tamattu’ in Hajj.

Sahih Muslim 1224c
Book: 15
Hadith: 176

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ رضى الله عنه لاَ تَصْلُحُ الْمُتْعَتَانِ إِلاَّ لَنَا خَاصَّةً ‏.‏ يَعْنِي مُتْعَةَ النِّسَاءِ وَمُتْعَةَ الْحَجِّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٤c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٧٦


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

’Abd al-Rahman b. Abi al-Sha’tha’ reported:I came to Ibrahim al-Nakha’I and Ibrahim Taimi and said: I intend to combine ’Umra and Hajj this year, whereupon Ibrahim al-Nakha’i said: But your father did not make such intention. Ibrahim narrated on the authority of, his father that he passed by Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) at Rabdha, and made a mention of that, whereupon he said: It was a special concession for us and not for you.

Sahih Muslim 1224d
Book: 15
Hadith: 177

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيَّ وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيَّ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أَهُمُّ أَنْ أَجْمَعَ الْعُمْرَةَ وَالْحَجَّ الْعَامَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّخَعِيُّ لَكِنْ أَبُوكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَهُمَّ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ عَنْ بَيَانٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بِأَبِي ذَرٍّ - رضى الله عنه - بِالرَّبَذَةِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا كَانَتْ لَنَا خَاصَّةً دُونَكُمْ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٤d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٧٧


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

Ghunaim b. Qais said:I asked Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) about Mut’a, whereupon he said: We did that, and it was the day when he was an unbeliever living in (one of the) houses of Mecca.

Sahih Muslim 1225a
Book: 15
Hadith: 178

وَحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، - قَالَ سَعِيدٌ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، - أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ غُنَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ - رضى الله عنه - عَنِ الْمُتْعَةِ، فَقَالَ فَعَلْنَاهَا وَهَذَا يَوْمَئِذٍ كَافِرٌ بِالْعُرُشِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي بُيُوتَ مَكَّةَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٥a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٧٨


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi with the same chain of transmitters and in his narration (he) refers to Mu’awiya.

Sahih Muslim 1225b
Book: 15
Hadith: 179

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ يَعْنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٥b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٧٩


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sulaiman (but with a slight modification of words).

Sahih Muslim 1225c
Book: 15
Hadith: 180

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِهِمَا وَفِي حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ الْمُتْعَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٥c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٨٠


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

Mutarrif reported:’Imran b. Husain said to me: Should I not narrate to you a hadith today by which Allah will benefit you subsequently-and bear in mind that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) made some members of his family perform ’Umra within ten days of Dhu’l-Hijja. No verse was revealed to abrogate that, and he (the Holy Prophet) did not refrain from doing it till he died. So after him everyone said as he liked, (but it would be his. personal opinion and not the verdict of the Shari’ah).

Sahih Muslim 1226a
Book: 15
Hadith: 181

وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي، الْعَلاَءِ عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ إِنِّي لأُحَدِّثُكَ بِالْحَدِيثِ الْيَوْمَ يَنْفَعُكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَعْمَرَ طَائِفَةً مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فِي الْعَشْرِ فَلَمْ تَنْزِلْ آيَةٌ تَنْسَخُ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى مَضَى لِوَجْهِهِ ارْتَأَى كُلُّ امْرِئٍ بَعْدُ مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْتَئِيَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٨١


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

This hadith been narrated on the authority of Jurairi with the same chain of transmitters, and Ibn Hatim said in his narration:’’ A person said according to his personal opinion, and it was Umar.’’

Sahih Muslim 1226b
Book: 15
Hadith: 182

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ ارْتَأَى رَجُلٌ بِرَأْيِهِ مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي عُمَرَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٨٢


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

Imran b. Husain reported:I am narrating to you a hadith by which Allah will benefit you (and the hadith is) that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) combined Hajj and ’Umra, and he did not forbid (this combination) till he died. (Moreover) nothing was revealed in the Holy Qur’an which forbade it. And I was always blessed till I was branded and then it (blessing) was abandoned. I then abandoned branding and it (the blessing was restored).

Sahih Muslim 1226c
Book: 15
Hadith: 183

وَحَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ أُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْفَعَكَ بِهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمَعَ بَيْنَ حَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهِ قُرْآنٌ يُحَرِّمُهُ وَقَدْ كَانَ يُسَلَّمُ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى اكْتَوَيْتُ فَتُرِكْتُ ثُمَّ تَرَكْتُ الْكَىَّ فَعَادَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٦c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٨٣


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mutarrif with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1226d
Book: 15
Hadith: 184

حَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُطَرِّفًا، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مُعَاذٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٦d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٨٤


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

Mutarrif reported:’Imran b. Husain sent for me during his illness of which he died, and said: I am narrating to you some ahadith which may benefit you after me. If I live you conceal (the fact that these have been transmitted by me), and if I die, then you narrate them if you like (and these are): I am blessed, and bear in mind that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combined Hajj and Umra. Then no verse was revealed in regard to it in the Book of Allah (which abrogated it) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not forbid (from doing it). And whatever a person (, Umar) said was out of his personal opinion.

Sahih Muslim 1226e
Book: 15
Hadith: 185

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ إِلَىَّ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ مُحَدِّثَكَ بِأَحَادِيثَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَكَ بِهَا بَعْدِي فَإِنْ عِشْتُ فَاكْتُمْ عَنِّي وَإِنْ مُتُّ فَحَدِّثْ بِهَا إِنْ شِئْتَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ سُلِّمَ عَلَىَّ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ حَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ فِيهَا بِرَأْيِهِ مَا شَاءَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٦e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٨٥


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

’Imran b. al-Husain (Allah be pleased with him) said:Know well that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) combined ’Hajj and ’Umra, and nothing was revealed in the Book (to abrogate it), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) too did not forbid us from (combining) them. And whatever a person said was out of his personal opinion.

Sahih Muslim 1226f
Book: 15
Hadith: 186

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمَعَ بَيْنَ حَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهَا كِتَابٌ وَلَمْ يَنْهَنَا عَنْهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيهَا رَجُلٌ بِرَأْيِهِ مَا شَاءَ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٦f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٨٦


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

’Imran b. Husain (Allah be pleased with him) reported:We performed Tamattu’ (Hajj and ’Umra combining together) in the company of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), and nothing was revealed in the Qur’an (concerning the abrogation of this practice), and whatever a person (Hadhrat ’Umar) said was his personal opinion. ’Imran b. Husain narrated this hadith (in these words also):’’ Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) performed Hajj Tamattu’ and we also performed it along with him.’’

Sahih Muslim 1226g,h
Book: 15
Hadith: 187

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ تَمَتَّعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهِ الْقُرْآنُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ بِرَأْيِهِ مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَاسِعٍ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، - رضى الله عنه - بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ تَمَتَّعَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَمَتَّعْنَا مَعَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٦g,h صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٨٧


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

’Imran b. Husain said:There was revealed the verse of Tamattu’ in Hajj in the Book of Allah and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to perform it. and then no verse was revealed abrogating the Tamattu’ (form of Hajj), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not forbid to do it till he died. So whatever a person said was his personal opinion.

Sahih Muslim 1226i
Book: 15
Hadith: 188

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ، بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمُتْعَةِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ - يَعْنِي مُتْعَةَ الْحَجِّ - وَأَمَرَنَا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ لَمْ تَنْزِلْ آيَةٌ تَنْسَخُ آيَةَ مُتْعَةِ الْحَجِّ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ بِرَأْيِهِ بَعْدُ مَا شَاءَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٦i صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٨٨


The Permissibilty of Tamattu’
جَوَازِ التَّمَتُّعِ

A hadith like this is transmitted on the authority of Imran b. Husain, but with this variation that he (’Imran) said:We did that (Tamattu’) in the company of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) and he did not say anything but he (the Holy Prophet) commanded us to do it.

Sahih Muslim 1226j
Book: 15
Hadith: 189

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ الْقَصِيرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَفَعَلْنَاهَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَقُلْ وَأَمَرَنَا بِهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٦j صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٨٩


The Obligation For the Pilgrim who is performing Tamattu’ to offer a sacrifice; If he has no animal to sacrifice, he must fast for three days during Hajj and seven days when he goes back to his family
وُجُوبِ الدَّمِ عَلَى الْمُتَمَتِّعِ وَأَنَّهُ إِذَا عَدِمَهُ لَزِمَهُ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ

Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) observed Tamattu’ in Hajjat-ul-Wada’. He first put on Ihram for ’Umra and then for Hajj. and then offered animal sacrifice. So he drove the sacrificial animals with him from Dhu’l-Hulaifa. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) commenced Ihram of Umra and thus pronounced Talbiya for ’Umra. and then (put on Ihram for Hajj) and pronounced Talbiya for Hajj. And the people performed Tamattu’ in the company of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). They put on Ihram for Umra (first) and then for Hajj. Some of them had sacrificial animals which they had brought with them, whereas some of them had none to sacrifice. So when Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) came to Mecca, he said to the people: He who amongst you has brought sacrificial animals along with him must not treat as lawful anything which has become unlawful for him till he has completed the Hajj; and he, who amongst you has not brought the sacrificial animals should circumambulate the House, and run between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa and clip (his hair) and put off the Ihram, and then again put on the Ihram for Hajj and offer sacrifice of animals. But he who does not find the sacrificial animal, he should observe fast for three days during the Hajj and for seven days when he returns to his family. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) circumambulated (the House) when he came to Mecca: he first kissed the corner (of the Ka’ba containing the Black Stone), then ran in three circuits out of seven and walked in four circuits. And then when he had finished the circumambulation of the House he observed two rak’ahs of prayer at the Station (of Ibrahim), and then pronounced Salaam (for concluding the rak’ahs), and departed and came to al-Safa’ and ran seven times between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa. After that he did not treat anything as lawful which had become unlawful till he had completed his Hajj and sacrificed his animal on the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu’l-Hijja). and then went back quickly (to Mecca) and performed circumambulation of the House (known as tawaf ifada) after which all that was unlawful for him became lawful; and those who had brought the sacrificial animals along with them did as Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had done

Sahih Muslim 1227
Book: 15
Hadith: 190

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ، خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ وَأَهْدَى فَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَبَدَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى فَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيُقَصِّرْ وَلْيَحْلِلْ ثُمَّ لْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَلْيُهْدِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا فَلْيَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَطَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ مِنَ السَّبْعِ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ - حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ - رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَضَى حَجَّهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَأَفَاضَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ وَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ أَهْدَى وَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٧ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٩٠


The Obligation For the Pilgrim who is performing Tamattu’ to offer a sacrifice; If he has no animal to sacrifice, he must fast for three days during Hajj and seven days when he goes back to his family
وُجُوبِ الدَّمِ عَلَى الْمُتَمَتِّعِ وَأَنَّهُ إِذَا عَدِمَهُ لَزِمَهُ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ’A’isha. The wife of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), concerning his Tamattu’ of Hajj and ’Umra and performing of Tamattu’ by people in his company.

Sahih Muslim 1228
Book: 15
Hadith: 191

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي تَمَتُّعِهِ بِالْحَجِّ إِلَى الْعُمْرَةِ وَتَمَتُّعِ النَّاسِ مَعَهُ بِمِثْلِ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٨ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٩١


The pilgrim performing Qiran should not exit Ihram except when the pilgrims performing Ifrad exit Ihram
بَيَانِ أَنَّ الْقَارِنَ لاَ يَتَحَلَّلُ إِلاَّ فِي وَقْتِ تَحَلُّلِ الْحَاجِّ الْمُفْرِدِ ‏

Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her), the wife of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ), said:Messenger of Allah. what about people who have put off Ihram whereas you have not put it off after your ’Umra? He said: I have stuck my hair and have driven my sacrificial animal, and would not, therefore, put off Ihram until I have sacrificed the animal.

Sahih Muslim 1229a
Book: 15
Hadith: 192

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ حَفْصَةَ، - رضى الله عنهم - زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ حَلُّوا وَلَمْ تَحْلِلْ أَنْتَ مِنْ عُمْرَتِكَ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ إِنِّي لَبَّدْتُ رَأْسِي وَقَلَّدْتُ هَدْيِي فَلاَ أَحِلُّ حَتَّى أَنْحَرَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٩٢


The pilgrim performing Qiran should not exit Ihram except when the pilgrims performing Ifrad exit Ihram
بَيَانِ أَنَّ الْقَارِنَ لاَ يَتَحَلَّلُ إِلاَّ فِي وَقْتِ تَحَلُّلِ الْحَاجِّ الْمُفْرِدِ ‏

Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I said: Messenger of Allah what is the matter with you that you have not put off Ihram? The rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1229b
Book: 15
Hadith: 193

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، - رضى الله عنهم - قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ لَمْ تَحِلَّ بِنَحْوِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٩٣


The pilgrim performing Qiran should not exit Ihram except when the pilgrims performing Ifrad exit Ihram
بَيَانِ أَنَّ الْقَارِنَ لاَ يَتَحَلَّلُ إِلاَّ فِي وَقْتِ تَحَلُّلِ الْحَاجِّ الْمُفْرِدِ ‏

Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I said to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ): What is the matter with people that they have put off Ihram, whereas you have not put it off after your Umra’? He said: I have driven my sacrificial animal and stuck my hair, and it is not permissible for me to put off Ihram unless I have completed the Hajj.

Sahih Muslim 1229c
Book: 15
Hadith: 194

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، - رضى الله عنهم - قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ حَلُّوا وَلَمْ تَحِلَّ مِنْ عُمْرَتِكَ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ إِنِّي قَلَّدْتُ هَدْيِي وَلَبَّدْتُ رَأْسِي فَلاَ أَحِلُّ حَتَّى أَحِلَّ مِنَ الْحَجِّ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٩c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٩٤


The pilgrim performing Qiran should not exit Ihram except when the pilgrims performing Ifrad exit Ihram
بَيَانِ أَنَّ الْقَارِنَ لاَ يَتَحَلَّلُ إِلاَّ فِي وَقْتِ تَحَلُّلِ الْحَاجِّ الْمُفْرِدِ ‏

Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her) said:Messenger of Allah; the rest of the hadith is the same and (the concluding words of the Holy Prophet):’’ I won’t put off Ihram until I have sacrificed the animal.’’

Sahih Muslim 1229d
Book: 15
Hadith: 195

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ حَفْصَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ ‏ ’’‏ فَلاَ أَحِلُّ حَتَّى أَنْحَرَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٩d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٩٥


The pilgrim performing Qiran should not exit Ihram except when the pilgrims performing Ifrad exit Ihram
بَيَانِ أَنَّ الْقَارِنَ لاَ يَتَحَلَّلُ إِلاَّ فِي وَقْتِ تَحَلُّلِ الْحَاجِّ الْمُفْرِدِ ‏

Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her) said that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) commanded his wives that they should put off Ihram during the year of Hajj (at-ul-Wada’). whereupon she (Hafsa) said:What hinders you that you have not put off Ihram? Thereupon he said: I have stuck my hair and driven my sacrificial animal along with men and it is not permissible to put off Ihram (under this condition until I have sacrificed the animal.

Sahih Muslim 1229e
Book: 15
Hadith: 196

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ الْمَجِيدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ أَزْوَاجَهُ أَنْ يَحْلِلْنَ عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَقُلْتُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَحِلَّ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ إِنِّي لَبَّدْتُ رَأْسِي وَقَلَّدْتُ هَدْيِي فَلاَ أَحِلُّ حَتَّى أَنْحَرَ هَدْيِي ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٢٩e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٩٦


It is permissible to exit Ihram if one is prevented from completing Hajj; It is permissible to perform Qiran and the pilgrim performing Qiran should perform just one Tawaf and one Sa’i
بَيَانِ جَوَازِ التَّحَلُّلِ بِالإِحْصَارِ وَجَوَازِ الْقِرَانِ ‏

Nafi’ reported that ’Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) set out for Umra during the turmoil, and he said:If I am detained (from going to) the House, we would do the same as we did with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). So he went out and put on Ihram for ’Umra and moved on until he reached al-Baida’. He turned towards his Companions and said: There is one command for both of them. and 1 call you as my witness (and say) that verify I have- made Hajj with ’Umra compulsory for me. He proceeded until, when he came to the House, he circumambulated it seven times and ran between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa seven times, and made no addition to it and thought it to be sufficient for him and offered sacrifice.

Sahih Muslim 1230a
Book: 15
Hadith: 197

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - خَرَجَ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ مُعْتَمِرًا وَقَالَ إِنْ صُدِدْتُ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ صَنَعْنَا كَمَا صَنَعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ فَأَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَسَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا ظَهَرَ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ الْحَجَّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ طَافَ بِهِ سَبْعًا وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعًا لَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَيْهِ وَرَأَى أَنَّهُ مُجْزِئٌ عَنْهُ وَأَهْدَى ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٩٧


It is permissible to exit Ihram if one is prevented from completing Hajj; It is permissible to perform Qiran and the pilgrim performing Qiran should perform just one Tawaf and one Sa’i
بَيَانِ جَوَازِ التَّحَلُّلِ بِالإِحْصَارِ وَجَوَازِ الْقِرَانِ ‏

Nafi’ reported that ’Abdullah b. ’Abdullah and Salim b. Abdullah said to ’Abdullah (b. ’Umar) at the time when Hajjaj came to fight against Ibn Zubair:There would be no harm if you do not (proceed) for Hajj this year, for we fear that there would be fight among people which would cause obstruction between you and the House, whereupon he said: If there would be obstruction between me and that (Ka’ba), I would do as Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) did. I was with him (the Holy Prophet) when the infidels of Quraish caused obstructions between him (the Holy Prophet) and the House. I call you as my witness (to the fact) that I have made ’Umra essential for me. He proceeded until he came to Dhu’l-Hulaifa and pronounced Talbiya for Umra, and said: If the way Is clear forme, I would then complete my ’Umra but If there is some obstruction between me and that (the Ka’ba). I would then do what Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had done (at the occasion of Hudaibiya), and I was with him (the Holy Prophet). and then recited:’’ Verily in the Messenger of Allah, there is a model pattern for you’’ (xxxiii. 21). He then moved on until he came to the rear side of al-Baida’ and said: There is one command for both of them automatically) (Hajj and Umra). If I am detained (in the performance) of ’Umra, I am ( automatically detained (in the performance) of Hajj (too). I call you as witness that Hajj along with ’Umra I had made essential for me. (I am performing Hajj and ’Umra as Qiran.) He then bought sacrificial animals at Qudaid and then circumambulated the House and ran between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa once (covering both Hajj and Umra), and did not put off Ihram until on the Day of Sacrifice in the month of Dhu’l-Hijja.

Sahih Muslim 1230b
Book: 15
Hadith: 198

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَسَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، كَلَّمَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ حِينَ نَزَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ لِقِتَالِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالاَ لاَ يَضُرُّكَ أَنْ لاَ تَحُجَّ الْعَامَ فَإِنَّا نَخْشَى أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ قِتَالٌ يُحَالُ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ قَالَ فَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ حَالَتْ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَلَبَّى بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنْ خُلِّيَ سَبِيلِي قَضَيْتُ عُمْرَتِي وَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَلاَ ‏{‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏}‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِظَهْرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ إِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْعُمْرَةِ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْحَجِّ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجَّةً مَعَ عُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى ابْتَاعَ بِقُدَيْدٍ هَدْيًا ثُمَّ طَافَ لَهُمَا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا حَتَّى حَلَّ مِنْهُمَا بِحَجَّةٍ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٩٨


It is permissible to exit Ihram if one is prevented from completing Hajj; It is permissible to perform Qiran and the pilgrim performing Qiran should perform just one Tawaf and one Sa’i
بَيَانِ جَوَازِ التَّحَلُّلِ بِالإِحْصَارِ وَجَوَازِ الْقِرَانِ ‏

Nafi’ reported that Ibn Umar intended to go to Hajj (during the year) when Hajjaj attacked Ibn Zubair, and he narrated the account as (narrated above), and he used to say at the end of the hadith:He who combines Hajj with Umra, for him one single circumambulation is sufficient, and he did not put off Ihram until he had completed both of them.

Sahih Muslim 1230c
Book: 15
Hadith: 199

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَرَادَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ الْحَجَّ حِينَ نَزَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ بِابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏ وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ كَفَاهُ طَوَافٌ وَاحِدٌ وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٠c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ١٩٩


It is permissible to exit Ihram if one is prevented from completing Hajj; It is permissible to perform Qiran and the pilgrim performing Qiran should perform just one Tawaf and one Sa’i
بَيَانِ جَوَازِ التَّحَلُّلِ بِالإِحْصَارِ وَجَوَازِ الْقِرَانِ ‏

Nafi’ reported that Ibn Umar intended to go for Hajj during the year when Hajjaj attacked Ibn Zubair. It was said to him:There is a state of war between people and we fear that they would detain you, whereupon he (’Abdullah b. Umar) said:’’ Verily in the Messenger of Allah there is a model pattern for you.’’ I would do as Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) did. I call you as witness that I have undertaken to perform ’Umra. He then set out until, when he reached the rear side of al-Baida’, he said: There is one command both for Hajj and Umra. so bear witness. Ibn Rumh said: I call you as witness that I have undertaken to perform my Hajjalong with my Umra (i. e. I am performing both of them as Qiran), and he offered the sacrifice of animals which he had bought at Qudaid. He then proceeded pronouncing Talbiya for both of them together until he reached Mecca, He circumambulated the House. and (ran) between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa and made no addition to it. He neither sacrificed the animal, nor got his head shaved, nor got his hair clipped, nor did he make anything lawful which was unlawful (due to Ihram) until it was the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu’l-Hijja). He then offered sacrifice, and got his hair cut, and saw that circumambulation of Hajj and ’Umra was complete with the first circumambulation. Ibn ’Umar said: This is how Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had done.

Sahih Muslim 1230d
Book: 15
Hadith: 200

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ عَامَ نَزَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ بِابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَائِنٌ بَيْنَهُمْ قِتَالٌ وَإِنَّا نَخَافُ أَنْ يَصُدُّوكَ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ أَصْنَعُ كَمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ حَتَّى كَانَ بِظَاهِرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ اشْهَدُوا - قَالَ ابْنُ رُمْحٍ أُشْهِدُكُمْ - أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجًّا مَعَ عُمْرَتِي ‏.‏ وَأَهْدَى هَدْيًا اشْتَرَاهُ بِقُدَيْدٍ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يُهِلُّ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَنْحَرْ وَلَمْ يَحْلِقْ وَلَمْ يُقَصِّرْ وَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ فَنَحَرَ وَحَلَقَ وَرَأَى أَنْ قَدْ قَضَى طَوَافَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ بِطَوَافِهِ الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ كَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٠d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٠٠


It is permissible to exit Ihram if one is prevented from completing Hajj; It is permissible to perform Qiran and the pilgrim performing Qiran should perform just one Tawaf and one Sa’i
بَيَانِ جَوَازِ التَّحَلُّلِ بِالإِحْصَارِ وَجَوَازِ الْقِرَانِ ‏

This hadith has been narrated from Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters except with (this variation) that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) was mentioned in the first part of the hadith,. i. e. when it was said to him:They would bar you (from going) to the House. He said: In that, case I would do what Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had done. He did not mention at the end of this hadith (i. e. these words):’’ This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had done,’’ as it Is narrated by al-Laith.

Sahih Muslim 1230e
Book: 15
Hadith: 201

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ، حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ‏.‏ بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ فِي أَوَّلِ الْحَدِيثِ حِينَ قِيلَ لَهُ يَصُدُّوكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا أَفْعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِي آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ هَكَذَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ كَمَا ذَكَرَهُ اللَّيْثُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٠e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٠١


Ifrad and Qiran
فِي الإِفْرَادِ وَالْقِرَانِ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Nafi’ thus reported on the authority of Ibn Umar:We entered into the state of Ihram with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) for Hajj Mufrad and in the narration of Ibn ’Aun (the words are):’’ Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) entered into the state of Ihram (with the intention) of Hajj Mufrad.’’

Sahih Muslim 1231
Book: 15
Hadith: 202

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَوْنٍ الْهِلاَلِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، الْمُهَلَّبِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، - فِي رِوَايَةِ يَحْيَى - قَالَ أَهْلَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ مُفْرَدًا وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مُفْرَدًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣١ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٠٢


Ifrad and Qiran
فِي الإِفْرَادِ وَالْقِرَانِ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) said:I heard Allah’s Apostle (way peace be upon him) pronouncing Talbiya for both Hajj and Umra. Bakr (one of the narrators) said: I narrated it to Ibn ’Umar, whereupon he said: He (the Holy Prophet) pronounced the Talbiya for Hajj alone. I met Anas and narrated to him the words of Ibn ’Umar, whereupon he said: You treat us not but only as children. I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) pronouncing Talbiya both for ’Umra and Hajj.

Sahih Muslim 1232a
Book: 15
Hadith: 203

وَحَدَّثَنَا سُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُلَبِّي بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ بَكْرٌ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِذَلِكَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ لَبَّى بِالْحَجِّ وَحْدَهُ ‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُ أَنَسًا فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِقَوْلِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ مَا تَعُدُّونَنَا إِلاَّ صِبْيَانًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ لَبَّيْكَ عُمْرَةً وَحَجًّا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٢a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٠٣


Ifrad and Qiran
فِي الإِفْرَادِ وَالْقِرَانِ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Bakr b. ’Abdullah reported:Anas (Allah be pleased with him) had narrated to us that he saw Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) combining Hajj and ’Umra. He (Bakr) said: I asked (about it) from Ibn ’Umar, whereupon he said: We entered into the state of Ihram for Hajj (only). I came to Anas and told him what Ibn Umar had said, whereupon he remarked: (You are treating us) as if we were children.

Sahih Muslim 1232b
Book: 15
Hadith: 204

وَحَدَّثَنِي أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبُ، بْنُ الشَّهِيدِ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمَعَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَهْلَلْنَا بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَنَسٍ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ مَا قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ كَأَنَّمَا كُنَّا صِبْيَانًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٢b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٠٤


It is recommended for the pilgrim to perform Tawaf Al-Qudum and As-Sa’i after it
مَا يَلْزَمُ مَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِالْحَجِّ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ وَالسَّعْىِ ‏

Wabara reported:While I was sitting in the company of Ibn ’Umar, a person came to him and said: Is it right for me to circumambulate the House before I come to stay (at ’Arafat)? Ibn ’Umar said: Yes. whereupon he said: Ibn Abbas, however, says: Do not circumambulate the House until you come to stay at ’Arafat. Thereupon Ibn ’Umar said: Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) Performed the Hajj and circumambulated the House before coming to stay (at ’Arafat). If you say the Truth, is it more rightful to follow the saying of the Prophet (ﷺ) or the words of Ibn Abbas?

Sahih Muslim 1233a
Book: 15
Hadith: 205

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ وَبَرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَيَصْلُحُ لِي أَنْ أَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ قَبْلَ أَنْ آتِيَ الْمَوْقِفَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَإِنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ لاَ تَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ الْمَوْقِفَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَقَدْ حَجَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ الْمَوْقِفَ فَبِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ أَوْ بِقَوْلِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقً

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٠٥


It is recommended for the pilgrim to perform Tawaf Al-Qudum and As-Sa’i after it
مَا يَلْزَمُ مَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِالْحَجِّ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ وَالسَّعْىِ ‏

Wabara reported:A person asked Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him): May I circumambulate the House, whereas I have entered-into the state of Ihram for Hajj? Thereupon he said: What prevents you from doing it? He said: I saw the son of so and so showing disapproval of it, and you are dearer to us as compared with him. And we see that he is allured by the world, whereupon he said: Who amongst you and us is not allured by the world? And said (further) ’: ’We saw that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) put on Ihram for Hajj and circumambulated the House and run between al Safa’ and al-Marwa. And the way prescribed by Allah and that prescribed by His Apostle (ﷺ) deserve more to be followed than the way shown by so and so, if you speak the truth.

Sahih Muslim 1233b
Book: 15
Hadith: 206

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنْ وَبَرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ ابْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَقَدْ أَحْرَمْتُ بِالْحَجِّ فَقَالَ وَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ فُلاَنٍ يَكْرَهُهُ وَأَنْتَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْنَا مِنْهُ رَأَيْنَاهُ قَدْ فَتَنَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَأَيُّنَا - أَوْ أَيُّكُمْ - لَمْ تَفْتِنْهُ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْرَمَ بِالْحَجِّ وَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَسُنَّةُ اللَّهِ وَسُنَّةُ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَتَّبِعَ مِنْ سُنَّةِ فُلاَنٍ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٠٦


It is recommended for the pilgrim to perform Tawaf Al-Qudum and As-Sa’i after it
مَا يَلْزَمُ مَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِالْحَجِّ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ وَالسَّعْىِ ‏

Amr b. Dinar said:We asked Ibn Umar about a person who came for Umra and circumambulated the House, but he did not run between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa, whether he is allowed to (put off Ihram) and have intercourse with his wife. He replied: Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) circumambulated the House seven times and offered two rak’ahs of prayer after staying (at ’Arafat), and ran between al-Safa and al-Marwa seven times.’’ Verily there is in Allah’s Messenger a model pattern for you’’ (xxxill. 21).

Sahih Muslim 1234a
Book: 15
Hadith: 207

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، قَدِمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَيَأْتِي امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا وَصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعًا وَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٤a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٠٧


It is recommended for the pilgrim to perform Tawaf Al-Qudum and As-Sa’i after it
مَا يَلْزَمُ مَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِالْحَجِّ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ وَالسَّعْىِ ‏

This hadith is narrated by another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1234b
Book: 15
Hadith: 208

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ، بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٤b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٠٨


Clarifying that the pilgrim who has entered Ihram for Umrah should not exit Ihram after performing Tawaf before Sa’i; And the pilgrim who has entered Ihram for Hajj should not exit Ihram after performing Tawaf Al-Qudum, and the same applies to the pilgrim performing Qiran
مَا يَلْزَمُ مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى مِنَ الْبَقَاءِ عَلَى الإِحْرَامِ وَتَرْكِ التَّحَلُّلِ ‏

Muhammad b. ’Abd al-Rahman reported:A person from Iraq said to him to inquire from ’Urwa b. Zubair for him whether a person who puts on Ihram for Hajj is allowed to put it off or not as he circumambulates the House. And if he says:’’ No, it can’t be put off,’’ then tell him that there is a person who makes such an assertion. He (Muhammad b. ’Abd al-Rahman) then said: I asked him ( Urwa b. Zubair), where- upon he said: The person who has entered into the state of Ihram for Hajj cannot get out of it unless he has, completed the Hajj I (further) said (to him): (What) if a person makes that assertion? Thereupon he said: It is indeed unfortunate that he makes such an assertion. That person (’Iraqi) then met me and he asked me and I narrated to him (the reply of ’Urwa), whereupon he (the Iraqi) said: Tell him (’Urwa) that a person had informed him that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had done that; and why is it that Asma’ and Zubair have done like this? He (Muhammad b. ’Abd al-Rahman) said: I went to him and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he (’Urwa) said: Who is he (the ’Iraqi)? I said: I do not know, whereupon he said: What is the matter that he does not come to me himself and ask me? I suppose he is an ’Iraqi. I said: I do not know, whereupon he said: He has told a lie. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) performed Hajj, and ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) has told me that the first thing with which he commenced (the rituals) when he arrived at Mecca was that he performed ablution and then circumambulated the Ka’ba. Then Abu Bakr performed Hajj and the first thing with which he commenced (the Hajj) as the circumambulation of the Ka’ba and nothing besides it. So did ’Umar. Then ’Uthman performed Hajj and I saw that the first thing with which he commenced the Hajj was the circumambulation of the Ka’ba and nothing besides it. Then Mu’awiya and Abdullah b. ’Umar did that. Then I performed Hajj with my father Zubair b. al-’Awwam, and the first thing with which he commenced (Hajj) was the circumambulation of the House. He then did nothing besides it. I then saw the emigrants (Muhajirin) and the helpers (Ansar) doing like this and nothing besides it. And the last one whom I saw doing like this was Ibn ’Umar. And he did not break it (the Hajj) after performing ’Umra. And Ibn ’Umar is with them. Why don’t they ask him (to testify it)? And none amongst those who had passed away commenced (the rituals of Hajj) but by circumambulating the Ka’ba on their (first arrival) and they did not put off Ihram (without completing the Hajj), and I saw my mother and my aunt commencing (their Hajj) with the circumambulation of the House, and they did not put off Ihram. My mother informed me that she came and her sister, and Zubair and so and so for ’Umra, and when they had kissed the corner (the Black Stone, after Sa’i and circumambulation), they put off Ihram. And he (the ’Iraqi) has told a lie in this matter.

Sahih Muslim 1235
Book: 15
Hadith: 209

حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالَ لَهُ سَلْ لِي عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ فَإِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ أَيَحِلُّ أَمْ لاَ فَإِنْ قَالَ لَكَ لاَ يَحِلُّ ‏.‏ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ إِلاَّ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ رَجُلاً كَانَ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِئْسَ مَا قَالَ فَتَصَدَّانِي الرَّجُلُ فَسَأَلَنِي فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ فَقُلْ لَهُ فَإِنَّ رَجُلاً كَانَ يُخْبِرُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ وَمَا شَأْنُ أَسْمَاءَ وَالزُّبَيْرِ فَعَلاَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْتُهُ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا بَالُهُ لاَ يَأْتِينِي بِنَفْسِهِ يَسْأَلُنِي أَظُنُّهُ عِرَاقِيًّا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَ قَدْ حَجَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَجَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ حَجَّ عُثْمَانُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُ ثُمَّ آخِرُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْقُضْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ وَهَذَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ عِنْدَهُمْ أَفَلاَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ مَضَى مَا كَانُوا يَبْدَءُونَ بِشَىْءٍ حِينَ يَضَعُونَ أَقْدَامَهُمْ أَوَّلَ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّونَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أُمِّي وَخَالَتِي حِينَ تَقْدَمَانِ لاَ تَبْدَآنِ بِشَىْءٍ أَوَّلَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ تَطُوفَانِ بِهِ ثُمَّ لاَ تَحِلاَّنِ وَقَدْ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمِّي أَنَّهَا أَقْبَلَتْ هِيَ وَأُخْتُهَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ بِعُمْرَةٍ قَطُّ فَلَمَّا مَسَحُوا الرُّكْنَ حَلُّوا وَقَدْ كَذَبَ فِيمَا ذَكَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٥ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٠٩


Clarifying that the pilgrim who has entered Ihram for Umrah should not exit Ihram after performing Tawaf before Sa’i; And the pilgrim who has entered Ihram for Hajj should not exit Ihram after performing Tawaf Al-Qudum, and the same applies to the pilgrim performing Qiran
مَا يَلْزَمُ مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى مِنَ الْبَقَاءِ عَلَى الإِحْرَامِ وَتَرْكِ التَّحَلُّلِ ‏

Asma bint Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported:We set out (to Mecca) in a state of Ihram. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who has the sacrificial animal with him should remain in the state of Ihram, but he who has not the sacrificial animal with him should put off Ihram. As I had not the sacrificial animal with me, I put off Ihram. And since Zubair (her husband) - had the sacrificial animal with him, he did not put off Ihram. She (Asma) said: I put on my clothes and then went out and sat by Zabair, whereupon he said: Go away from me, whereupon I said: Do you fear that I would jump upon you?

Sahih Muslim 1236a
Book: 15
Hadith: 210

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْصُورُ، بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ شَيْبَةَ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مُحْرِمِينَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَقُمْ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَحْلِلْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعِي هَدْىٌ فَحَلَلْتُ وَكَانَ مَعَ الزُّبَيْرِ هَدْىٌ فَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَبِسْتُ ثِيَابِي ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ قُومِي عَنِّي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَتَخْشَى أَنْ أَثِبَ عَلَيْكَ

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢١٠


Clarifying that the pilgrim who has entered Ihram for Umrah should not exit Ihram after performing Tawaf before Sa’i; And the pilgrim who has entered Ihram for Hajj should not exit Ihram after performing Tawaf Al-Qudum, and the same applies to the pilgrim performing Qiran
مَا يَلْزَمُ مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى مِنَ الْبَقَاءِ عَلَى الإِحْرَامِ وَتَرْكِ التَّحَلُّلِ ‏

Asma bint Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with th (m) said:We came for Hajj in the state of Ihram with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). The rest of the hadith is the same except (for the words) that he (Zubair) said: Keep away from me, keep away from me, whereupon I said: Do you fear that I will jump upon you?

Sahih Muslim 1236b
Book: 15
Hadith: 211

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، الْمَخْزُومِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَتْ قَدِمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ اسْتَرْخِي عَنِّي اسْتَرْخِي عَنِّي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَتَخْشَى أَنْ أَثِبَ عَلَيْكَ

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢١١


Clarifying that the pilgrim who has entered Ihram for Umrah should not exit Ihram after performing Tawaf before Sa’i; And the pilgrim who has entered Ihram for Hajj should not exit Ihram after performing Tawaf Al-Qudum, and the same applies to the pilgrim performing Qiran
مَا يَلْزَمُ مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى مِنَ الْبَقَاءِ عَلَى الإِحْرَامِ وَتَرْكِ التَّحَلُّلِ ‏

Abdullah, the freed slave of Asma’ bint Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with them), narrated that he used to hear Asma, ’ whenever she passed by Hajun, saying (these words):’’ May there be peace and blessing of Allah upon His Messenger.’’ We used to stay here along with him with light burdens. Few were our rides, and small were our provisions. I performed ’Umra and so did my sister ’A’isha, and Zubair and so and so. And as we touched the House (performed circumambulation and Sa’i) we put off Ihram, and then again put on Ihram in the afternoon for Hajj. Harun (one of the narrators) in one of the narrations said: The freed slave of Asma’ and he did not mention ’Abdullah.

Sahih Muslim 1237
Book: 15
Hadith: 212

وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنهما - حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ يَسْمَعُ أَسْمَاءَ كُلَّمَا مَرَّتْ بِالْحَجُونِ تَقُولُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقَدْ نَزَلْنَا مَعَهُ هَا هُنَا وَنَحْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ خِفَافُ الْحَقَائِبِ قَلِيلٌ ظَهْرُنَا قَلِيلَةٌ أَزْوَادُنَا فَاعْتَمَرْتُ أَنَا وَأُخْتِي عَائِشَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ فَلَمَّا مَسَحْنَا الْبَيْتَ أَحْلَلْنَا ثُمَّ أَهْلَلْنَا مِنَ الْعَشِيِّ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَارُونُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ أَنَّ مَوْلَى أَسْمَاءَ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يُسَمِّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٧ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢١٢


Tamattu’ in Hajj
فِي مُتْعَةِ الْحَجِّ ‏

Muslim al-Qurri reported:I asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about Tamattu’ in Hajj and he permitted it, whereas Ibn Zubair had forbidden it. He (Ibn ’Abbas) said: This is the mother of Ibn Zubair who states that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had permitted it, so you better go to her and ask her about it. He (Muslim al-Qurri said): So we went to her and she was a bulky blind lady and she said: Verily Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) permitted it.

Sahih Muslim 1238a
Book: 15
Hadith: 213

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الْقُرِّيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ - رضى الله عنهما - عَنْ مُتْعَةِ الْحَجِّ، فَرَخَّصَ فِيهَا وَكَانَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَنْهَى عَنْهَا فَقَالَ هَذِهِ أُمُّ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ تُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَخَّصَ فِيهَا فَادْخُلُوا عَلَيْهَا فَاسْأَلُوهَا قَالَ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ ضَخْمَةٌ عَمْيَاءُ فَقَالَتْ قَدْ رَخَّصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢١٣


Tamattu’ in Hajj
فِي مُتْعَةِ الْحَجِّ ‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.

Sahih Muslim 1238b
Book: 15
Hadith: 214

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - جَمِيعًا عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ فَأَمَّا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَفِي حَدِيثِهِ الْمُتْعَةُ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ مُتْعَةُ الْحَجِّ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ فَقَالَ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ لاَ أَدْرِي مُتْعَةُ الْحَجِّ أَوْ مُتْعَةُ النِّسَاءِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢١٤


Tamattu’ in Hajj
فِي مُتْعَةِ الْحَجِّ ‏

Muslim al-Qurri heardlbn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) saying that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) entered into the state of Ihram for Umra and his Companions for Hajj. Neither Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) nor those among his Companions who had brought sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram, whereas the rest (of the pilgrims) did so. Talha b. Ubaidullah was one of those who had brought the sacrificial animals along with them so he did not put off Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1239a
Book: 15
Hadith: 215

وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ الْقُرِّيُّ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ أَهَلَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعُمْرَةٍ وَأَهَلَّ أَصْحَابُهُ بِحَجٍّ فَلَمْ يَحِلَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ مَنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَحَلَّ بَقِيَّتُهُمْ فَكَانَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فِيمَنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ فَلَمْ يَحِلَّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢١٥


Tamattu’ in Hajj
فِي مُتْعَةِ الْحَجِّ ‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation (of words):’’ Talha and another person also were among those who had not brought the sacrificial animals with them and so they put off Ihram.’’

Sahih Muslim 1239b
Book: 15
Hadith: 216

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَأَحَلاَّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٣٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢١٦


It is permissible to perform ’Umrah during the months of Hajj
جَوَازِ الْعُمْرَةِ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ‏

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that they (the Arabs of pre-Islamic days) looked upon Umra during the months of Hajj as the greatest of sins on the earth. So they intercalated the month of Muharram for Safar and said:When the backs of their camels would become all right and traces (if the pilgrims) would be effaced (from the paths) and the month of Safar would be over, then Umra would be permissible for one who wants to perform it. When Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) and his Companions came in the state of Ihram for performing Hajj on the fourth (of Dhu’l-Hijja) he (Allah’s Apostle) commanded them to change their state of Ihram (from Hajj) to that of ’Umra. It was something inconceivable for them. So they said: Messenger of Allah, is it a complete freedom (of the obligation) of Ihram? Thereupon he said: It is a complete freedom (from Ihram).

Sahih Muslim 1240a
Book: 15
Hadith: 217

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ كَانُوا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الْعُمْرَةَ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ مِنْ أَفْجَرِ الْفُجُورِ فِي الأَرْضِ وَيَجْعَلُونَ الْمُحَرَّمَ صَفَرً وَيَقُولُونَ إِذَا بَرَأَ الدَّبَرْ وَعَفَا الأَثَرْ وَانْسَلَخَ صَفَرْ حَلَّتِ الْعُمْرَةُ لِمَنِ اعْتَمَرْ ‏.‏ فَقَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ صَبِيحَةَ رَابِعَةٍ مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً فَتَعَاظَمَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْحِلِّ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ الْحِلُّ كُلُّهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢١٧


It is permissible to perform ’Umrah during the months of Hajj
جَوَازِ الْعُمْرَةِ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ‏

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) ’is reported to have said:The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put on Ihigm for Hajj. When four days of Dhu’l-Hijja were over, he led the dawn prayer, and when the prayer was complete, he said: He who wants to change it to Umra may do so.

Sahih Muslim 1240b
Book: 15
Hadith: 218

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، الْبَرَّاءِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ أَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ فَقَدِمَ لأَرْبَعٍ مَضَيْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَقَالَ لَمَّا صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢١٨


It is permissible to perform ’Umrah during the months of Hajj
جَوَازِ الْعُمْرَةِ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ‏

Rauh and Yahya b. Kathir narrated as Nasr reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered into the state of Ihram for Hajj. And in the narration of Abu Shihab (the words are):We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronouncing Talbiya for Hajj, And in an the ahadith (narrated in this connection the words are): He led the morning prayer at al-Batha’, except al- jahdami who did not make mention of it.

Sahih Muslim 1240c
Book: 15
Hadith: 219

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْمُبَارَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ أَمَّا رَوْحٌ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ كَثِيرٍ فَقَالاَ كَمَا قَالَ نَصْرٌ أَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا أَبُو شِهَابٍ فَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِهِمْ جَمِيعًا فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ ‏.‏ خَلاَ الْجَهْضَمِيَّ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٠c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢١٩


It is permissible to perform ’Umrah during the months of Hajj
جَوَازِ الْعُمْرَةِ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ‏

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) came along with his Companions when four days had passed out of ten days (of Dhu’l-Hijja) and they were pronouncing Talbiya for Hajj, and he (the Holy Prophet) commanded them to change (this Ihram) into that of ’Umra.

Sahih Muslim 1240d
Book: 15
Hadith: 220

وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ السَّدُوسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ الْبَرَّاءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ لأَرْبَعٍ خَلَوْنَ مِنَ الْعَشْرِ وَهُمْ يُلَبُّونَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٠d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٢٠


It is permissible to perform ’Umrah during the months of Hajj
جَوَازِ الْعُمْرَةِ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ‏

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) observed the morning prayer at Dhu Tawa (a valley near Mecca) and arrived (in Mecca) when four days of Dhul-Hijja had passed and he commanded his Companions that they should change their Ihram (of Hajj) to that of Umra, except those who had brought sacrificial animals with them.

Sahih Muslim 1240e
Book: 15
Hadith: 221

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصُّبْحَ بِذِي طَوًى وَقَدِمَ لأَرْبَعٍ مَضَيْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ وَأَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يُحَوِّلُوا إِحْرَامَهُمْ بِعُمْرَةٍ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٠e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٢١


It is permissible to perform ’Umrah during the months of Hajj
جَوَازِ الْعُمْرَةِ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ‏

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:This is the ’Umra of which we have taken advantage. So he who has not the sacrificial animal with him should get out of the state of Ihram completely, for ’Umra has been incorporated in Hajj until the Day of Resurrection,

Sahih Muslim 1241
Book: 15
Hadith: 222

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ هَذِهِ عُمْرَةٌ اسْتَمْتَعْنَا بِهَا فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَلْيَحِلَّ الْحِلَّ كُلَّهُ فَإِنَّ الْعُمْرَةَ قَدْ دَخَلَتْ فِي الْحَجِّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤١ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٢٢


It is permissible to perform ’Umrah during the months of Hajj
جَوَازِ الْعُمْرَةِ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ‏

Abu Jam at al-Dubu’i reported:I performed Tamattu’ but the people dis- couraged me to do so. I came to Ibn ’Abbas and asked him about it. He ordered me to do so. I came to the House (Ka’ba) and slept. I saw a visitant in the dream who said: ’Umra is acceptable and so is the Hajj performed for God’s sake. I came to Ibn Abbas and informed him about that Which I saw in the dream whereupon he said: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest This is the Sunnah of Abu’l-Qasim (the Holy Pro- phet) (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim 1242
Book: 15
Hadith: 223

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَمْرَةَ الضُّبَعِيَّ، قَالَ تَمَتَّعْتُ فَنَهَانِي نَاسٌ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَمَرَنِي بِهَا ‏.‏ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَنِمْتُ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فِي مَنَامِي فَقَالَ عُمْرَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ وَحَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي رَأَيْتُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ سُنَّةُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٢ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٢٣


Marking and Garlanding the sacrificial animal when entering Ihram
تَقْلِيدِ الْهَدْىِ وَإِشْعَارِهِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) observed the Zuhr prayer at Dhu’l-Hulaifa; then called for his she-camel and marked it on the right side of its bump, removed the blood from it, and tied two sandals round its neck. He then mounted his camel, and when it brought him up to al-Baida’, he pronounced Talbiya for the Pilgrimage.

Sahih Muslim 1243a
Book: 15
Hadith: 224

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، - عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِنَاقَتِهِ فَأَشْعَرَهَا فِي صَفْحَةِ سَنَامِهَا الأَيْمَنِ وَسَلَتَ الدَّمَ وَقَلَّدَهَا نَعْلَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٢٤


Marking and Garlanding the sacrificial animal when entering Ihram
تَقْلِيدِ الْهَدْىِ وَإِشْعَارِهِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation (of words):’’ When Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) came to Dhu’l-Hulaifa’’ and he made no mention (of the fact) that he led the Zuhr prayer.

Sahih Muslim 1243b
Book: 15
Hadith: 225

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ صَلَّى بِهَا الظُّهْرَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٢٥


Marking and Garlanding the sacrificial animal when entering Ihram
تَقْلِيدِ الْهَدْىِ وَإِشْعَارِهِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

Abu Hassan al-A’raj reported that a person from Bani Hujaim said to Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them):What is this religious verdict of yours which has engaged the attention of the people or which has become a matter of dispute among them that he who circumambulated the House can be free from Ihram? Thereupon he said: That is the Sunnah of your Apostle (ﷺ), even though you may not approve of it.

Sahih Muslim 1244a
Book: 15
Hadith: 226

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حَسَّانَ الأَعْرَجَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْهُجَيْمِ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَا هَذِهِ الْفُتْيَا الَّتِي قَدْ تَشَغَّفَتْ أَوْ تَشَغَّبَتْ بِالنَّاسِ أَنَّ مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَدْ حَلَّ فَقَالَ سُنَّةُ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنْ رَغِمْتُمْ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٤a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٢٦


Marking and Garlanding the sacrificial animal when entering Ihram
تَقْلِيدِ الْهَدْىِ وَإِشْعَارِهِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

Abu Hassan reported:It was said to Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that this affair had engaged the attention of the people that he who circumambu- lates the House was permitted to circumambulate for Umra (even though he was in a state of Ihram for Hajj), whereupon he said: That is the Sunnah of your Apostle (ﷺ), even though you may not approve of it.

Sahih Muslim 1244b
Book: 15
Hadith: 227

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ، قَالَ قِيلَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ قَدْ تَفَشَّغَ بِالنَّاسِ مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَدْ حَلَّ الطَّوَافُ عُمْرَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُنَّةُ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنْ رَغِمْتُمْ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٤b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٢٧


Marking and Garlanding the sacrificial animal when entering Ihram
تَقْلِيدِ الْهَدْىِ وَإِشْعَارِهِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ ‏

Ata’ said:Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) used to say that a pilgrim or non-pilgrim (one performing ’Umar) who circumambulates the House is free from the responsibility of Ihram. I (Ibn Juraij, one of the narrators) said to ’Ata’: On what authority does he (Ibn Abbas) say this? He said: On the authority uf Allah’s words:’’ Then their place of sacrifice is the Ancient House’’ (al-Qur’an, xxii. 33). I said: It concerns the time after staying at ’Arafat, whereupon he said: Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) had stated (that the place of sacrifice is the Ancient House) ; it way be after staying at ’Arafat or before (staying there). And he (Ibn Abbas) made this deduction I from the command of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) when he had ordered to put off Ihram on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage.

Sahih Muslim 1245
Book: 15
Hadith: 228

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ لاَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ حَاجٌّ وَلاَ غَيْرُ حَاجٍّ إِلاَّ حَلَّ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ مِنْ أَيْنَ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ ثُمَّ مَحِلُّهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ‏}‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ الْمُعَرَّفِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ هُوَ بَعْدَ الْمُعَرَّفِ وَقَبْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَأْخُذُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَحِلُّوا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٥ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٢٨


It is permissible for the pilgrim performing Umrah to shorten his hair and he does not have to shave it. It is recommended for him to shave his hair or shorten it at Al-Marwah
التَّقْصِيرِ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Ibn Abbas reported that Mu’awiya had said to them:Do you know that I clipped some hair from the head of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) at al- Marwa with the help of a clipper? I said: I do not know it except as it verdict against you.

Sahih Muslim 1246a
Book: 15
Hadith: 229

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حُجَيْرٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ لِي مُعَاوِيَةُ أَعَلِمْتَ أَنِّي قَصَّرْتُ مِنْ رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ الْمَرْوَةِ بِمِشْقَصٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لاَ أَعْلَمُ هَذَا إِلاَّ حُجَّةً عَلَيْكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٢٩


It is permissible for the pilgrim performing Umrah to shorten his hair and he does not have to shave it. It is recommended for him to shave his hair or shorten it at Al-Marwah
التَّقْصِيرِ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Ibn Abbis (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Mu’awiya b. Abu Safyin had told him:I clipped the hair (from the head of) Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon him) with a clipper while he was at al-Marwa, or I saw him getting his hair clipped with a clipper as he was at al-Marwa. 1722

Sahih Muslim 1246b
Book: 15
Hadith: 230

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ، بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ قَصَّرْتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِشْقَصٍ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ أَوْ رَأَيْتُهُ يُقَصَّرُ عَنْهُ بِمِشْقَصٍ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٣٠


It is permissible for the pilgrim performing Umrah to shorten his hair and he does not have to shave it. It is recommended for him to shave his hair or shorten it at Al-Marwah
التَّقْصِيرِ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Abu Sa’id (Allah be pleased with him) reported:We went out with Allah’s messenger (ﷺ) pronouncing loudly the Talbiya for Hajj When we came to Mecca, he commanded us that we should change this (Ihram for Hajj) to that of Umra except one who had brought the sacrificial animal with him. When it was the day of Tarwiya (8th of Dhul-Hijja) and we went to Mini, we (again) pronounced Talbiya for Hajj.

Sahih Muslim 1247
Book: 15
Hadith: 231

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَصْرُخُ بِالْحَجِّ صُرَاخًا فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ مَنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْىَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَرُحْنَا إِلَى مِنًى أَهْلَلْنَا بِالْحَجِّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٧ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٣١


It is permissible for the pilgrim performing Umrah to shorten his hair and he does not have to shave it. It is recommended for him to shave his hair or shorten it at Al-Marwah
التَّقْصِيرِ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ ‏

jibir and Abil Salld al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with them) reported:We went with Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) and we were pronouncing Talbiya for Hajj loudly.

Sahih Muslim 1248
Book: 15
Hadith: 232

وَحَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالاَ قَدِمْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَصْرُخُ بِالْحَجِّ صُرَاخًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٨ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٣٢


It is permissible for the pilgrim performing Umrah to shorten his hair and he does not have to shave it. It is recommended for him to shave his hair or shorten it at Al-Marwah
التَّقْصِيرِ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ ‏

Abd Nadra reported:While I was in the company of Jibir, a person came and said: There is difference of opinion amomg Ibn Abbas and Ibn Zubair about two Mut’as (benefits, Tamattul in Hajj and temporary marriage with women), whereupon jibir said: We have been doing this during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him), and then ’Umar forbade us to do so, and we never resorted to them.

Sahih Muslim 1249
Book: 15
Hadith: 233

حَدَّثَنِي حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَأَتَاهُ آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ اخْتَلَفَا فِي الْمُتْعَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ فَعَلْنَاهُمَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ نَهَانَا عَنْهُمَا عُمَرُ فَلَمْ نَعُدْ لَهُمَا ‏

Sahih Muslim ١٢٤٩ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٣٣


The Ihram and Hadi of the Prophet (saws)
إِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَدْيِهِ ‏

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that ’Ali (Allah be pleased with him) came from the Yemen, and the Apostle (ﷺ) said:With (what intention) have you put on Ihram? He said: I have put on Ibram in accordance with the intention with which Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) has put on Ibram, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Had there not been the sacrificial animals with me, I would have put off Ihram (after performing ’Umra).

Sahih Muslim 1250a
Book: 15
Hadith: 234

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنِي سَلِيمُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ الأَصْفَرِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، قَدِمَ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِيَ الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٣٤


The Ihram and Hadi of the Prophet (saws)
إِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَدْيِهِ ‏

This hadith is narrated by Salim b. Hayyin with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.

Sahih Muslim 1250b
Book: 15
Hadith: 235

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلِيمُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ مِثْلَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي رِوَايَةِ بَهْزٍ ‏ ’’‏ لَحَلَلْتُ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٣٥


The Ihram and Hadi of the Prophet (saws)
إِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَدْيِهِ ‏

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported:I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) pronouncing Talbiya for both simultaneously, Talbiya for ’Umra and Hajj. Talbiya for Uwra and Hajj (he performed both Hajj and Umra as a Qarin). In another version words are: I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) pronouncing Talbiya for Umra and Hajj (simultaneously).’’

Sahih Muslim 1251a,b
Book: 15
Hadith: 236

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، وَعَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ وَحُمَيْدٍ أَنَّهُمْ سَمِعُوا أَنَسًا، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهَلَّ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا ‏’’‏ لَبَّيْكَ عُمْرَةً وَحَجًّا لَبَّيْكَ عُمْرَةً وَحَجًّا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، وَحُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏’’‏ لَبَّيْكَ عُمْرَةً وَحَجًّا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حُمَيْدٌ قَالَ أَنَسٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏’’‏ لَبَّيْكَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجٍّ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥١a,b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٣٦


The Ihram and Hadi of the Prophet (saws)
إِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَدْيِهِ ‏

Hanzala al-Aslami reported:I heard Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) as narrating from Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) who said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life. Ibn Maryam (Jesus Christ) would certainly pronounce Talbiya for Hajj or for Umra or for both (simultaneously as a Qiran) In the valley of Rauha

Sahih Muslim 1252a
Book: 15
Hadith: 237

وَحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ سَعِيدٌ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏’’‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَيُهِلَّنَّ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ بِفَجِّ الرَّوْحَاءِ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا أَوْ لَيَثْنِيَنَّهُمَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ مِثْلَهُ قَالَ ‏’’‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٢a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٣٧


The Ihram and Hadi of the Prophet (saws)
إِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَدْيِهِ ‏

Hanzala b. ’Ali al-Aslaml reported that he had heard Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) as saying that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had said:By Him In Whose Hand is my life; the rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1252b
Book: 15
Hadith: 238

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِمَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٢b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٣٨


The number of Umrahs performed by the prophet (saws) and when he performed them
بَيَانِ عَدَدِ عُمَرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَزَمَانِهِنَّ ‏

Qatida saia. that Anas (Allah be pleased with him) had informed him that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) performed four ’Umras, all during the month of Dhu’l-Qa’da except the one he performed along with Hajj (and these are) the Umra that he performed from al-Hudaibiya or during the time of (the truce of) Hudaibiya in the month of Dhu’l-Qa’da then the Umra of the next year in the month of Dhu’l-Qa’da, then the Umra for which b’e had started from ji’rana, the place where he distributed the spoils of (the battle of) Hunain in the month of Dhu’l-Qa’da, and then the ’Umra that he performed along with his Hajj (on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage).

Sahih Muslim 1252c
Book: 15
Hadith: 239

حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا، - رضى الله عنه - أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَمَرَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ كُلُّهُنَّ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ إِلاَّ الَّتِي مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ عُمْرَةً مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ أَوْ زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مِنْ جِعْرَانَةَ حَيْثُ قَسَمَ غَنَائِمَ حُنَيْنٍ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٢c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٣٩


The number of Umrahs performed by the prophet (saws) and when he performed them
بَيَانِ عَدَدِ عُمَرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَزَمَانِهِنَّ ‏

Qatada said:I asked Anas (Allah be pleased with him) as to how many Pilgrimages had been performed by Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), and he replied: One Hajj and four `Umras were performed by him. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1253a
Book: 15
Hadith: 240

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا كَمْ حَجَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حَجَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَاعْتَمَرَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ هَدَّابٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٤٠


The number of Umrahs performed by the prophet (saws) and when he performed them
بَيَانِ عَدَدِ عُمَرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَزَمَانِهِنَّ ‏

Abu lshaq said:I asked Zaid b. Arqam: In how many military expeditions have you participated with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)? He said: In seventeen (expeditions). He (Abu Ishaq) said: Zaid b. Arqam reported to me that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had led nineteen expeditions. And he performed Hajj only once after Migration, and that was the Farewell Pilgrimage. Abu Ishaq also said: The second (Hajj) he performed at Mecca (before his Migration to Medina)

Sahih Muslim 1253b
Book: 15
Hadith: 241

وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ كَمْ غَزَوْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزَا تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ وَأَنَّهُ حَجَّ بَعْدَ مَا هَاجَرَ حَجَّةً وَاحِدَةً حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ وَبِمَكَّةَ أُخْرَى ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٤١


The number of Umrahs performed by the prophet (saws) and when he performed them
بَيَانِ عَدَدِ عُمَرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَزَمَانِهِنَّ ‏

’Ataa reported that ’Urwa b. Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) had informed him (this):I and Ibn ’Umar were reclining against the (wall) of the apartment of A’isha and we were listening to the sound produced by the brushing of her teeth. I said Abu Abd al-Rahman (the kunya of ’Abdullah b. Umar), did Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) perform ’Umra in the month of Rijab? He said: Yes. I said to ’A’isha: Mother, are you listening to what Abu Abd al-Rabman is saying? She said: What is he Saying? I said: He is saying that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) performed ’Umra during the month of Rajab, whereupon she said: May Allah grant pardon to Abu Abd al-Rahman I By my life he (the Holy Prophet) did not perform ’Umra during the month of Rajab. And never was there an Umra performed by him (the Holy Prophet) in which he (’Abdullah b. ’Umar) did not join him. Ibn ’Umar heard this and said nothing to affirm It or to deny it, but kept quiet.

Sahih Muslim 1254
Book: 15
Hadith: 242

وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْبُرْسَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، يُخْبِرُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَابْنُ، عُمَرَ مُسْتَنِدَيْنِ إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ وَإِنَّا لَنَسْمَعُ ضَرْبَهَا بِالسِّوَاكِ تَسْتَنُّ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَجَبٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَىْ أُمَّتَاهُ أَلاَ تَسْمَعِينَ مَا يَقُولُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَتْ وَمَا يَقُولُ قُلْتُ يَقُولُ اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَجَبٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لأَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَعَمْرِي مَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي رَجَبٍ وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ مِنْ عُمْرَةٍ إِلاَّ وَإِنَّهُ لَمَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ يَسْمَعُ فَمَا قَالَ لاَ وَلاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ سَكَتَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٤ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٤٢


The number of Umrahs performed by the prophet (saws) and when he performed them
بَيَانِ عَدَدِ عُمَرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَزَمَانِهِنَّ ‏

Mujahid reported:I and ’Urwah b. Zubair entered the mosque and found ’Abdullah b. ’Umar sitting near the apartment of A’ishah and the people were observing the forenoon prayer (when the sun had sufficiently risen). We asked him about their prayer, and he said: It is bid’a (innovation), Urwah said to him: O Abu Abd al-Rahman, how many ’umrahs did Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) perform? He said: Four ’umrahs, one he performed during the month of Rajab. We were reluctant either to believe him or reject him. We heard the noise of brushing of her teeth by ’A’ishah in her apartment. ’Urwah said: Mother of the Faithful, are you not hearing what Abi ’Abd al-Rahman is saying? She said: What is he saying? Thereupon he (’Urwah) said: He (Ibn ’Umar) states that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) performed four ’umrahs and one of them during the month of Rajab. Thereupon she remarked: May Allah have mercy upon Abu ’Abd al-Rahman. Never did Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) perform ’Umrah in which he did not accompany him, and he (Allah’s Apostle) never performed ’Umrah during the month of Rajab.

Sahih Muslim 1255a
Book: 15
Hadith: 243

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ جَالِسٌ إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ الضُّحَى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ صَلاَتِهِمْ فَقَالَ بِدْعَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَمِ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ ‏.‏ فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُكَذِّبَهُ وَنَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَسَمِعْنَا اسْتِنَانَ عَائِشَةَ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ أَلاَ تَسْمَعِينَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَى مَا يَقُولُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَتْ وَمَا يَقُولُ قَالَ يَقُولُ اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ وَهُوَ مَعَهُ وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي رَجَبٍ قَطُّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٥a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٤٣


The virtue of the Umrah performed during Ramadan
فَضْلِ الْعُمْرَةِ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏

Ataa reported:I heard Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) narrating to us that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said to a woman of the Ansar (Ibn Abbas had mentioned her name but I have forgotten it): ’What has prevented you that you do not perform Hajj along with us? She said: We have only two camels for carrying water. One of the camels has been taken by my husband and my son for performing Hajj and one has been left for us for carrying water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: So when the month of Ramadan come, perform Umra, for’Umra in this (month) is equal to Hajj (in reward).

Sahih Muslim 1255b
Book: 15
Hadith: 244

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَمَّاهَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَنَسِيتُ اسْمَهَا ‏’’‏ مَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَحُجِّي مَعَنَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَنَا إِلاَّ نَاضِحَانِ فَحَجَّ أَبُو وَلَدِهَا وَابْنُهَا عَلَى نَاضِحٍ وَتَرَكَ لَنَا نَاضِحًا نَنْضِحُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَمَضَانُ فَاعْتَمِرِي فَإِنَّ عُمْرَةً فِيهِ تَعْدِلُ حَجَّةً ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٥b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٤٤


The virtue of the Umrah performed during Ramadan
فَضْلِ الْعُمْرَةِ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏

Ibn Abbis reported that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) said to a woman of the Ansar who was called Umm Sinan:What has prevented you that you did not perform Hajj with us? She said: The father of so and so (i. e. her husband) had only two camels. One of them had been taken away by him (my busbard) and his son for Hajj, whereas the other one is used by our boy to carry water. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Umra during the month of Rawadin would suffice for Hajj or Hajj along with me.

Sahih Muslim 1256
Book: 15
Hadith: 245

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ، الْمُعَلِّمُ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ سِنَانٍ ‏’’‏ مَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَكُونِي حَجَجْتِ مَعَنَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَاضِحَانِ كَانَا لأَبِي فُلاَنٍ - زَوْجِهَا - حَجَّ هُوَ وَابْنُهُ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا وَكَانَ الآخَرُ يَسْقِي عَلَيْهِ غُلاَمُنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَعُمْرَةٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ تَقْضِي حَجَّةً ‏.‏ أَوْ حَجَّةً مَعِي ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٦ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٤٥


It is recommended to enter Makkah from the Upper Mountain Pass and to leave from the Lower Mountain Pass; Entering a city via a route different than the one by which you leave it
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ الْعُلْيَا وَالْخُرُوجِ مِنْهَا مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ السُّفْلَى وَدُخُولِ بَلْدَةٍ مِنْ طَرِيقٍ غَيْرِ الَّتِي خَرَجَ مِنْهَا

Ibn ’Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) used to come out (of Medina) by way of al-Shajarah and entered it by the way of al-Mu’arras and whenever he entered Mecca, he entered it from the upper side and went out of it from the lower side.

Sahih Muslim 1257a
Book: 15
Hadith: 246

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الشَّجَرَةِ وَيَدْخُلُ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الْمُعَرَّسِ وَإِذَا دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ دَخَلَ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ الْعُلْيَا وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ السُّفْلَى ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٧a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٤٦


It is recommended to enter Makkah from the Upper Mountain Pass and to leave from the Lower Mountain Pass; Entering a city via a route different than the one by which you leave it
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ الْعُلْيَا وَالْخُرُوجِ مِنْهَا مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ السُّفْلَى وَدُخُولِ بَلْدَةٍ مِنْ طَرِيقٍ غَيْرِ الَّتِي خَرَجَ مِنْهَا

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ’Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters and in the narration transmitted by Zubair (it is mentioned) that the upper side is that’which is at al-Batha

Sahih Muslim 1257b
Book: 15
Hadith: 247

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي رِوَايَةِ زُهَيْرٍ الْعُلْيَا الَّتِي بِالْبَطْحَاءِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٧b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٤٧


It is recommended to enter Makkah from the Upper Mountain Pass and to leave from the Lower Mountain Pass; Entering a city via a route different than the one by which you leave it
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ الْعُلْيَا وَالْخُرُوجِ مِنْهَا مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ السُّفْلَى وَدُخُولِ بَلْدَةٍ مِنْ طَرِيقٍ غَيْرِ الَّتِي خَرَجَ مِنْهَا

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that when Allah’s Messenger may peace be upon him) came to Mecca he entered from its upper side and came out from its lower side.

Sahih Muslim 1258a
Book: 15
Hadith: 248

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا جَاءَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ دَخَلَهَا مِنْ أَعْلاَهَا وَخَرَجَ مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٤٨


It is recommended to enter Makkah from the Upper Mountain Pass and to leave from the Lower Mountain Pass; Entering a city via a route different than the one by which you leave it
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ الْعُلْيَا وَالْخُرُوجِ مِنْهَا مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ السُّفْلَى وَدُخُولِ بَلْدَةٍ مِنْ طَرِيقٍ غَيْرِ الَّتِي خَرَجَ مِنْهَا

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) entered Mecca during the year of Victory from Kada I. e. from the upper side. Hisham said.. My father entered It from both the Fides, but generally he entered from Kada.

Sahih Muslim 1258b
Book: 15
Hadith: 249

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ مِنْ كَدَاءٍ مِنْ أَعْلَى مَكَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَكَانَ أَبِي يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُمَا كِلَيْهِمَا وَكَانَ أَبِي أَكْثَرَ مَا يَدْخُلُ مِنْ كَدَاءٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٤٩


It is recommended to stay overnight in Dhu Tuwa when intending to enter Makkah, and to perform Ghusl before entering it, and to enter it by day
اسْتِحْبَابِ الْمَبِيتِ بِذِي طَوًى عِنْدَ إِرَادَةِ دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ وَالاِغْتِسَالِ لِدُخُولِهَا نَهَارًا

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger may peace be upon him) spent the night at Dhi Tuwa till it was dawn and then entered Mecca. ’Abdullah (b. ’Umar) himself did like it. And in the narration transmitted by Ibn Sa’ld (the words are):Until he obrerved the dawn prayer. Yahya (another narrator) said: Until it was dawn.

Sahih Muslim 1259a
Book: 15
Hadith: 250

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَاتَ بِذِي طَوًى حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ سَعِيدٍ حَتَّى صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَوْ قَالَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٥٠


It is recommended to stay overnight in Dhu Tuwa when intending to enter Makkah, and to perform Ghusl before entering it, and to enter it by day
اسْتِحْبَابِ الْمَبِيتِ بِذِي طَوًى عِنْدَ إِرَادَةِ دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ وَالاِغْتِسَالِ لِدُخُولِهَا نَهَارًا

Nafi’ reported that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) did not enter Mecca without spending the night at Dhi Tawu until it was dawn, when he took a bath, and then entered Mecca in the morning, and made a mention that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) did that.

Sahih Muslim 1259b
Book: 15
Hadith: 251

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ لاَ يَقْدَمُ مَكَّةَ إِلاَّ بَاتَ بِذِي طَوًى حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَيَغْتَسِلَ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ نَهَارًا وَيَذْكُرُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ فَعَلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٥١


It is recommended to stay overnight in Dhu Tuwa when intending to enter Makkah, and to perform Ghusl before entering it, and to enter it by day
اسْتِحْبَابِ الْمَبِيتِ بِذِي طَوًى عِنْدَ إِرَادَةِ دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ وَالاِغْتِسَالِ لِدُخُولِهَا نَهَارًا

Abdullah (b. ’Umar) reported that whenever Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) entered Mecca, he got down at Dhi Tuwa and spend the night there until he observed the dawn prayer. And Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) observed this prayer on a rough hillock, and not in the mosque which had been then built there, but to the lower side of it (the mosque) on a hillock.

Sahih Muslim 1259c
Book: 15
Hadith: 252

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْزِلُ بِذِي طَوًى وَيَبِيتُ بِهِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الصُّبْحَ حِينَ يَقْدَمُ مَكَّةَ وَمُصَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ غَلِيظَةٍ لَيْسَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بُنِيَ ثَمَّ وَلَكِنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ غَلِيظَةٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٩c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٥٢


It is recommended to stay overnight in Dhu Tuwa when intending to enter Makkah, and to perform Ghusl before entering it, and to enter it by day
اسْتِحْبَابِ الْمَبِيتِ بِذِي طَوًى عِنْدَ إِرَادَةِ دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ وَالاِغْتِسَالِ لِدُخُولِهَا نَهَارًا

Nafi’ reported that Abdullah (b. ’Umar) informed him that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) turned his face to the two hillocks which intervened between him and the long mountain by the side of the Ka’ba, and the mosque which had been built there was thus on the left of the hillock. Allah’s Messenger’s (ﷺ) place of prayer was lower than the black hillock, at a distance of ten cubits or near it. He (ﷺ) would then observe prayer facing these two hillocks of the long mountain that is intervening between you and the Ka’ba.

Sahih Muslim 1260
Book: 15
Hadith: 253

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ - عَنْ مُوسَى، بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَقْبَلَ فُرْضَتَىِ الْجَبَلِ الَّذِي بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ الطَّوِيلِ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ يَجْعَلُ الْمَسْجِدَ الَّذِي بُنِيَ ثَمَّ يَسَارَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بِطَرَفِ الأَكَمَةِ وَمُصَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُ عَلَى الأَكَمَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ يَدَعُ مِنَ الأَكَمَةِ عَشْرَ أَذْرُعٍ أَوْ نَحْوَهَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْفُرْضَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ الطَّوِيلِ الَّذِي بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الْكَعْبَةِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٠ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٥٣


Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj
اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمَلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي الطَّوَافِ الأَوَّلِ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏

Nafi’ reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that when Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) circumambulated the House, while observing the first circumambulation, he walked swiftly in three (circuits), and walked in four circuits, and ran in the bottom of the valley as he moved between al-Safa and al-Marwa. Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) also used to do like this.

Sahih Muslim 1261a
Book: 15
Hadith: 254

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ الطَّوَافَ الأَوَّلَ خَبَّ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا وَكَانَ يَسْعَى بِبَطْنِ الْمَسِيلِ إِذَا طَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٥٤


Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj
اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمَلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي الطَّوَافِ الأَوَّلِ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏

Ibn’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah’s messenger (ﷺ) circumambulated in Hajj and Umra he walked swiftly in the first three circuit about the House, and then walked in four circuits, and then observed two rak’ahs of prayer, and then ran between al-Safa and al-Marwa.

Sahih Muslim 1261b
Book: 15
Hadith: 255

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ، عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا طَافَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ أَوَّلَ مَا يَقْدَمُ فَإِنَّهُ يَسْعَى ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ يَمْشِي أَرْبَعَةً ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٥٥


Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj
اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمَلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي الطَّوَافِ الأَوَّلِ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏

Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:I saw that when Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) came to Mecca and kissed the Black Stone, (in the first circumambulation) he moved quickly in three circuits out of seven circuits.

Sahih Muslim 1261c
Book: 15
Hadith: 256

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ يَقْدَمُ مَكَّةَ إِذَا اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ الأَسْوَدَ أَوَّلَ مَا يَطُوفُ حِينَ يَقْدَمُ يَخُبُّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ مِنَ السَّبْعِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦١c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٥٦


Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj
اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمَلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي الطَّوَافِ الأَوَّلِ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏

Nafi’ reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) walked swiftly from stone to stone in three circuits and walked (normally) in four.

Sahih Muslim 1262a
Book: 15
Hadith: 257

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ رَمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْحَجَرِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٢a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٥٧


Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj
اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمَلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي الطَّوَافِ الأَوَّلِ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏

Nafi’ reported that Ibn Umar (Allah he pleased with them) walked swiftly from stone to stone, and stated that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) did like this.

Sahih Muslim 1262b
Book: 15
Hadith: 258

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمُ بْنُ أَخْضَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، رَمَلَ مِنَ الْحَجَرِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٢b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٥٨


Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj
اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمَلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي الطَّوَافِ الأَوَّلِ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏

jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:I saw Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) walking swiftly from the Black Stone till he completed three circuits up to it.

Sahih Muslim 1263a
Book: 15
Hadith: 259

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَلَ مِنَ الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٥٩


Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj
اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمَلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي الطَّوَافِ الأَوَّلِ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏

Jabir b.’’ Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) walked swiftly in three circuitsfrom stone to stone.

Sahih Muslim 1263b
Book: 15
Hadith: 260

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، وَابْنُ، جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَلَ الثَّلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ مِنَ الْحَجَرِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٦٠


Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj
اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمَلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي الطَّوَافِ الأَوَّلِ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏

Abu Tufail reported:I said to Ibn `Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): Do you think that walking swiftly round the House in three circuits, and just walking in four circuits is the Sunnah (of the Holy Prophet), for your people say that it is Sunnah? Thereupon he (Ibn `Abbas) said: They have told the truth and the lie (too). I said: What do your words ’’They have told the truth and the lie (too)’’ imply? Thereupon he said: Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) came to Mecca and the polytheists said that Muhammad and his Companions had emaciated and would, therefore, be unable to circumambulate the House; and they felt jealous of him (the Holy Prophet). (It was due to this) that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) commanded them to walk swiftly in three (circuits) and walk (normally) in four. I said to him: Inform me if it is Sunnah to observe Tawaf between al-Safa and al-Marwa while riding, for your people look upon it as Sunnah. He (Ibn `Abbas) said: They have told the truth and the lie too. I said: What do your words ’’They have told the truth and the lie too’’ imply? He said: When Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had come to Mecca, there was such a large gathering of people around him that even the virgins had come out of their houses (to catch a glimpse of his face). And they were saying: He is Muhammad; He is Muhammad. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) (was so gentle and kind) that the people were not beaten back (to make way) in front of him. When there was a throng (of people) around him, he rode (the she-camel). However, walking and trotting are better.

Sahih Muslim 1264a
Book: 15
Hadith: 261

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذَا الرَّمَلَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ وَمَشْىَ أَرْبَعَةِ أَطْوَافٍ أَسُنَّةٌ هُوَ فَإِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ سُنَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ صَدَقُوا وَكَذَبُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا قَوْلُكَ صَدَقُوا وَكَذَبُوا قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا وَأَصْحَابَهُ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ مِنَ الْهُزَالِ وَكَانُوا يَحْسُدُونَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا ثَلاَثًا وَيَمْشُوا أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الطَّوَافِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ رَاكِبًا أَسُنَّةٌ هُوَ فَإِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ سُنَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقُوا وَكَذَبُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا قَوْلُكَ صَدَقُوا وَكَذَبُوا قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَثُرَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ حَتَّى خَرَجَ الْعَوَاتِقُ مِنَ الْبُيُوتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُضْرَبُ النَّاسُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمَّا كَثُرَ عَلَيْهِ رَكِبَ وَالْمَشْىُ وَالسَّعْىُ أَفْضَلُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٤a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٦١


Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj
اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمَلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي الطَّوَافِ الأَوَّلِ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of jurairi with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words (and this is) that he (the narrator) did not say:’’ They felt jealous of him. but said: The people of Mecca, were jealous people.’’

Sahih Muslim 1264b
Book: 15
Hadith: 262

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ قَوْمَ حَسَدٍ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ يَحْسُدُونَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٤b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٦٢


Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj
اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمَلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي الطَّوَافِ الأَوَّلِ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏

Abu Tufail reported:I said to Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): People are of the view that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) moved quickly round the House and between al-Safa and al-Marwa, and (thus) it is Sunnah. He said: They told the truth and they told the lie.

Sahih Muslim 1264c
Book: 15
Hadith: 263

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَلَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَهْىَ سُنَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقُوا وَكَذَبُوا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٤c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٦٣


Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj
اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمَلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي الطَّوَافِ الأَوَّلِ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏

Abu Tufail reported; I. said to Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them):I think that I saw Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). He (Ibn ’Abbis) said’ Give a description of him to me. I said: I saw him near al-Marwa on the back of a she- camel, and people had thronged around him. Thereupon Ibn’Abbis said: It was Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) for they (the Compainions of the Holy Prophet) were neither pushed aside from him, nor were they turned away.

Sahih Muslim 1265
Book: 15
Hadith: 264

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ، سَعِيدِ بْنِ الأَبْجَرِ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أُرَانِي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصِفْهُ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ رَأَيْتُهُ عِنْدَ الْمَرْوَةِ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ وَقَدْ كَثُرَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ذَاكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا لاَ يُدَعُّونَ عَنْهُ وَلاَ يُكْهَرُونَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٥ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٦٤


Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj
اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمَلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي الطَّوَافِ الأَوَّلِ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏

Ibn ’Abbas (At lab be pleased with them) reported:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) and his Companions came to Mecca and the fever in Medina had weakened them. Thereupon the polytheists (of Mecca) said: There would come to you a people whom the fever has made weak and they have suffered severely from it. They sat in Hatim. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) commanded them to walk quickly ift three circuits and walk (in four) between the two corners. so that the polytheists should. see their endurance. The polytheists then said (to one anothery You were under the impression that fever had emaciated them. whereas they are stronger than so and so. Ibn Abbas said: He (the Holy Prophet) did not command them (the Muslims) to walk quickly in all the circuits out of kindness to them.

Sahih Muslim 1266a
Book: 15
Hadith: 265

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ مَكَّةَ وَقَدْ وَهَنَتْهُمْ حُمَّى يَثْرِبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّهُ يَقْدَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ غَدًا قَوْمٌ قَدْ وَهَنَتْهُمُ الْحُمَّى وَلَقُوا مِنْهَا شِدَّةً ‏.‏ فَجَلَسُوا مِمَّا يَلِي الْحِجْرَ وَأَمَرَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ وَيَمْشُوا مَا بَيْنَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ لِيَرَى الْمُشْرِكُونَ جَلَدَهُمْ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ أَنَّ الْحُمَّى قَدْ وَهَنَتْهُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ أَجْلَدُ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَلَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا الأَشْوَاطَ كُلَّهَا إِلاَّ الإِبْقَاءُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٦٥


Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj
اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمَلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَفِي الطَّوَافِ الأَوَّلِ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:Allah. ’s Messenger (peace be upon him) observed Sa’i and walked quickly round the House with a view to showing his strength to the polytheists.

Sahih Muslim 1266b
Book: 15
Hadith: 266

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدَةَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ إِنَّمَا سَعَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَمَلَ بِالْبَيْتِ لِيُرِيَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قُوَّتَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٦٦


It is recommended to touch the two Yemeni Corners in Tawaf and not the other two corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ اسْتِلاَمِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ فِي الطَّوَافِ دُونَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الآخَرَيْن

Ahdullah b. Umar (reported) that he had not seen Allah’s Messenger (way peace he upon him) touching anything in the House, except the two Yamani corners.

Sahih Muslim 1267a
Book: 15
Hadith: 267

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ إِلاَّ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٧a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٦٧


It is recommended to touch the two Yemeni Corners in Tawaf and not the other two corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ اسْتِلاَمِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ فِي الطَّوَافِ دُونَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الآخَرَيْن

Salim reported on the authority of his father (Allah he pleased with him) that Allah’& Messenger (tinny peace be upon him) did not touch any of the corners of the House. except that of Black Corner (in which the Black Stone is embedded and that (portion) near it, towards the houses of the tribe of jumuhi.

Sahih Muslim 1267b
Book: 15
Hadith: 268

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَلِمُ مِنْ أَرْكَانِ الْبَيْتِ إِلاَّ الرُّكْنَ الأَسْوَدَ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ مِنْ نَحْوِ دُورِ الْجُمَحِيِّينَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٧b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٦٨


It is recommended to touch the two Yemeni Corners in Tawaf and not the other two corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ اسْتِلاَمِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ فِي الطَّوَافِ دُونَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الآخَرَيْن

Nafi’ reported on the authority of ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) did not touch but the Stone and the Yamani corner.

Sahih Muslim 1267c
Book: 15
Hadith: 269

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ذَكَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يَسْتَلِمُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَرَ وَالرُّكْنَ الْيَمَانِيَ

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٧c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٦٩


It is recommended to touch the two Yemeni Corners in Tawaf and not the other two corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ اسْتِلاَمِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ فِي الطَّوَافِ دُونَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الآخَرَيْن

Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:I have not abandoned touching of Yamani corners (and kissing of) the Stone since I saw Allah’s messneger (ﷺ) touching them both In hardship and ease.

Sahih Muslim 1268a
Book: 15
Hadith: 270

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَحْيَى، الْقَطَّانِ - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَا تَرَكْتُ اسْتِلاَمَ هَذَيْنِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ - الْيَمَانِيَ وَالْحَجَرَ مُذْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَلِمُهُمَا فِي شِدَّةٍ وَلاَ رَخَاءٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٧٠


It is recommended to touch the two Yemeni Corners in Tawaf and not the other two corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ اسْتِلاَمِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ فِي الطَّوَافِ دُونَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الآخَرَيْن

NAfi’ (Allah be pleased with him) reported:I saw’lbn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) touching the Stone with his hand and then kissing his hand. and he said: I have never abandoned it since I saw Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) doing It.

Sahih Muslim 1268b
Book: 15
Hadith: 271

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَسْتَلِمُ الْحَجَرَ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَبَّلَ يَدَهُ وَقَالَ مَا تَرَكْتُهُ مُنْذُ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٧١


It is recommended to touch the two Yemeni Corners in Tawaf and not the other two corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ اسْتِلاَمِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ فِي الطَّوَافِ دُونَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الآخَرَيْن

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) is reported to have said that he did not see Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) touching other than the Yamani corners.

Sahih Muslim 1269
Book: 15
Hadith: 272

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ قَتَادَةَ بْنَ، دِعَامَةَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ الْبَكْرِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَلِمُ غَيْرَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٦٩ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٧٢


It is recommended to kiss the black stone during circumambulation (Tawaf)
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْبِيلِ الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ فِي الطَّوَافِ ‏

Salim narrated on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that ’Umar b. al-Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) kissed (the Black Stone) and then said:By Allah, I know that you are a stone and if I were not to see Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) kissing you, I would not have kissed you. Harun said in his narration: A hadith like this has been transmitted to me by Zaid b. Aslam on the authority of his father Aslam.

Sahih Muslim 1270a
Book: 15
Hadith: 273

وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، وَعَمْرٌو، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، أَنَّحَدَّثَهُ قَالَ قَبَّلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ الْحَجَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَبِّلُكَ مَا قَبَّلْتُكَ ‏.‏ زَادَ هَارُونُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَحَدَّثَنِي بِمِثْلِهَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَسْلَمَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٧٣


It is recommended to kiss the black stone during circumambulation (Tawaf)
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْبِيلِ الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ فِي الطَّوَافِ ‏

Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Umar (Allah be pleased with him) kissed the Stone and said:I am kissing you, whereas I know that you are a stone, but I saw Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) kissing you (that Is why I kiss you).

Sahih Muslim 1270b
Book: 15
Hadith: 274

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، قَبَّلَ الْحَجَرَ وَقَالَ إِنِّي لأُقَبِّلُكَ وَإِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ وَلَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَبِّلُكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٧٤


It is recommended to kiss the black stone during circumambulation (Tawaf)
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْبِيلِ الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ فِي الطَّوَافِ ‏

Abdullah b. Sarjis reported:I saw the bald one, i. e. ’Umar b. Khattib (Allah be pleased with him). kissing the Stone and saying: By Allah. I am kissing with full consciousness of the fact that you are a stone and that you can neither do any harm nor good; and if I had not seen Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) kissing you. I would not have kissed you. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1270c
Book: 15
Hadith: 275

حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَالْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ خَلَفٌ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَرْجِسَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ الأَصْلَعَ - يَعْنِي عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ - يُقَبِّلُ الْحَجَرَ وَيَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُقَبِّلُكَ وَإِنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ وَأَنَّكَ لاَ تَضُرُّ وَلاَ تَنْفَعُ وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبَّلَكَ مَا قَبَّلْتُكَ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ الْمُقَدَّمِيِّ وَأَبِي كَامِلٍ رَأَيْتُ الأُصَيْلِعَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٠c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٧٥


It is recommended to kiss the black stone during circumambulation (Tawaf)
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْبِيلِ الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ فِي الطَّوَافِ ‏

Abis b. Rabi’a reported:I saw ’Umar (Allah’be pleased with him) kissing the Stone and saying: I am kissing you and I know that you are a stone. And if I had not seen Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) kissing you, I would not have kissed you.

Sahih Muslim 1270d
Book: 15
Hadith: 276

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَابِسِ، بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ يُقَبِّلُ الْحَجَرَ وَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لأُقَبِّلُكَ وَأَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَبِّلُكَ لَمْ أُقَبِّلْكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٠d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٧٦


It is recommended to kiss the black stone during circumambulation (Tawaf)
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْبِيلِ الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ فِي الطَّوَافِ ‏

Suwaid b. Ghafala reported:I saw Umar (Allah be pleased with him) kissing the Stone and clinging to it and saying: I saw Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) having great love for you.

Sahih Muslim 1271a
Book: 15
Hadith: 277

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، - عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ قَبَّلَ الْحَجَرَ وَالْتَزَمَهُ وَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَ حَفِيًّا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٧٧


It is recommended to kiss the black stone during circumambulation (Tawaf)
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْبِيلِ الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ فِي الطَّوَافِ ‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):’’ That he (’Umar) said: But I saw Abu’l-Qasim (way peace be upon him) having great love for you.’’ And he did not mention about clinging to it.

Sahih Muslim 1271b
Book: 15
Hadith: 278

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ قَالَ وَلَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَ حَفِيًّا ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ وَالْتَزَمَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٧٨


It is permissible to circumambulate the Ka’bah on a camel and the like, And for one who is riding to touch the (black) stone with a crooked staff and the like.
جَوَازِ الطَّوَافِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَغَيْرِهِ وَاسْتِلاَمِ الْحَجَرِ بِمِحْجَنٍ وَنَحْوِهِ لِلرَّاكِبِ

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) circumambulated the House on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage on the back of his camel and touched the Corner (of Black Stone) with a stick.

Sahih Muslim 1272
Book: 15
Hadith: 279

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَافَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ يَسْتَلِمُ الرُّكْنَ بِمِحْجَنٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٢ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٧٩


It is permissible to circumambulate the Ka’bah on a camel and the like, And for one who is riding to touch the (black) stone with a crooked staff and the like.
جَوَازِ الطَّوَافِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَغَيْرِهِ وَاسْتِلاَمِ الْحَجَرِ بِمِحْجَنٍ وَنَحْوِهِ لِلرَّاكِبِ

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) circumambulated the House on the back of his riding camel on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and touched the Stone with his stick so that the people should see him, and he should be conspicuous, and they should be able to ask him (questions pertaining to religion) as the people had crowded round him.

Sahih Muslim 1273a
Book: 15
Hadith: 280

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ طَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْبَيْتِ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ يَسْتَلِمُ الْحَجَرَ بِمِحْجَنِهِ لأَنْ يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ وَلِيُشْرِفَ وَلِيَسْأَلُوهُ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ غَشُوهُ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٨٠


It is permissible to circumambulate the Ka’bah on a camel and the like, And for one who is riding to touch the (black) stone with a crooked staff and the like.
جَوَازِ الطَّوَافِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَغَيْرِهِ وَاسْتِلاَمِ الْحَجَرِ بِمِحْجَنٍ وَنَحْوِهِ لِلرَّاكِبِ

jabir b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) circumambulated the House (and ran) between al-Safa and al-Marwa on the back of his she-camel, at the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage. so that the people should see him and he should be conspicuous, and they should be able to ask him (questions pertaining to religion), and the people had crowded round him. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Khashram no mention Is made of:’’ So that they should ask him.’’

Sahih Muslim 1273b
Book: 15
Hadith: 281

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بَكْرٍ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ طَافَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ لِيَرَاهُ النَّاسُ وَلِيُشْرِفَ وَلِيَسْأَلُوهُ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ غَشُوهُ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ خَشْرَمٍ وَلِيَسْأَلُوهُ فَقَطْ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٨١


It is permissible to circumambulate the Ka’bah on a camel and the like, And for one who is riding to touch the (black) stone with a crooked staff and the like.
جَوَازِ الطَّوَافِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَغَيْرِهِ وَاسْتِلاَمِ الْحَجَرِ بِمِحْجَنٍ وَنَحْوِهِ لِلرَّاكِبِ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) circumambulated the Ka’ba on the back of his camel on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and touched the corner and he did not like that the people should be pushed away from him.

Sahih Muslim 1274
Book: 15
Hadith: 282

حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَنْطَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ طَافَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ حَوْلَ الْكَعْبَةِ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ يَسْتَلِمُ الرُّكْنَ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يُضْرَبَ عَنْهُ النَّاسُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٤ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٨٢


It is permissible to circumambulate the Ka’bah on a camel and the like, And for one who is riding to touch the (black) stone with a crooked staff and the like.
جَوَازِ الطَّوَافِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَغَيْرِهِ وَاسْتِلاَمِ الْحَجَرِ بِمِحْجَنٍ وَنَحْوِهِ لِلرَّاكِبِ

Abu Tufail reported:I saw Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) circumambulating the House. and touching the corner with a stick that he had with him, and then kissing the stick.

Sahih Muslim 1275
Book: 15
Hadith: 283

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْرُوفُ بْنُ خَرَّبُوذَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ، يَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَيَسْتَلِمُ الرُّكْنَ بِمِحْجَنٍ مَعَهُ وَيُقَبِّلُ الْمِحْجَنَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٥ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٨٣


It is permissible to circumambulate the Ka’bah on a camel and the like, And for one who is riding to touch the (black) stone with a crooked staff and the like.
جَوَازِ الطَّوَافِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَغَيْرِهِ وَاسْتِلاَمِ الْحَجَرِ بِمِحْجَنٍ وَنَحْوِهِ لِلرَّاكِبِ

Umm Salama reported:I made a complaint to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) of my ailment, whereupon be said: Circumambulate behind the people while riding. She said: So I circumambulated and Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) was at that time praying towards the side of the House and he was reciting al-Tur and a Book Inscribed (i. e. Sura Iii. of the Qur’un).

Sahih Muslim 1276
Book: 15
Hadith: 284

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ شَكَوْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي أَشْتَكِي فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ طُوفِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ النَّاسِ وَأَنْتِ رَاكِبَةٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَطُفْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَئِذٍ يُصَلِّي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْبَيْتِ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ بِـ ‏{‏ الطُّورِ * وَكِتَابٍ مَسْطُورٍ‏}‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٦ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٨٤


Clarifying that Sa’i between As-safa and Al-Marwah is a pillar of Hajj, without which Hajj is not valid
بَيَانِ أَنَّ السَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ رُكْنٌ لاَ يَصِحُّ الْحَجُّ إِلاَّ بِهِ ‏

Hisham b. ’Urwa reported on the authority of his father who narrated from ’A’isha. He said to ’A’isha:I think if a person does not run between al- Safa’ and al-Marwa, It does not do any harm to him (so far as Hajj is concerned). She said: Why (do you think so)? I said: For Allah says:’’ Verily al-Safa’ and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah’’ (ii. 158) (to the end of the verse), whereupon she said: Allah does not complete the Hajj of a person or his Umra if he does not observe Sa’i between al-Safa’ and al-marwa; and if it were so as you state, then (the wording would have been (fala janah an la yatufu biha) [’’ There is no harm for him if he does not circumambulate between them’]. Do you know in what context (this verse was revealed)? (It was revealed in this context) that the Ansar in the Days of Ignorance pronounced the Talbiya for two idols. (fixedl on the bank of the river which were called Isaf and Na’ila. The people went there, and then circumambulated between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa and then got their heads shaved. With the advent of Islam they (the Muslims) did not like to circumambulate between them as they used to do during the Days of Ignorance. It was on account of this that Allah. the Exalted and Majestic, revealed:’’ Verily al-Safe and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah’’ to the end of the verse. She said: Then people began to observe Sa’i.

Sahih Muslim 1277a
Book: 15
Hadith: 285

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهَا إِنِّي لأَظُنُّ رَجُلاً لَوْ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ مَا ضَرَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لِمَ قُلْتُ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ حَجَّ امْرِئٍ وَلاَ عُمْرَتَهُ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ وَهَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَا كَانَ ذَاكَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَاكَ أَنَّ الأَنْصَارَ كَانُوا يُهِلُّونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لِصَنَمَيْنِ عَلَى شَطِّ الْبَحْرِ يُقَالُ لَهُمَا إِسَافٌ وَنَائِلَةٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَجِيئُونَ فَيَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ يَحْلِقُونَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ كَرِهُوا أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَهُمَا لِلَّذِي كَانُوا يَصْنَعُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ قَالَتْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏ {‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِهَا - قَالَتْ - فَطَافُوا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٧a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٨٥


Clarifying that Sa’i between As-safa and Al-Marwah is a pillar of Hajj, without which Hajj is not valid
بَيَانِ أَنَّ السَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ رُكْنٌ لاَ يَصِحُّ الْحَجُّ إِلاَّ بِهِ ‏

Hisham b. ’Urwa narrated on the authority of his father who reported:I said to ’A’isha: I do not see any harm to me if I do not circumambulate betweez al-Safa’ and al-Marwa. She said: On what ground do you say so? (I said: ) Since Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, says:’’ Verily al-Safa’ and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah.’’ It (your assertion) were (correct), it would have been said like this:’’ There is no harm for him, that he should not circumambulate between them.’’ It (this verse) has been revealed about the people of Ansar. Whenever they pronounced the Talbiya, they pronounced it in the name of al-Manat during the Days of Ignorance; so they (thought) that it was not permissible for them (for the Muslims) to circumambulate between and al-Marwa. When they (the Muslims) came with Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) for Hajj, they mentioned it to him. So Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse. By my life, Allah will not complete the Hajj of one who has not circumambulated between al-Safa and al-Marwa.

Sahih Muslim 1277b
Book: 15
Hadith: 286

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا أَرَى عَلَىَّ جُنَاحًا أَنْ لاَ أَتَطَوَّفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لِمَ قُلْتُ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ هَذَا فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا إِذَا أَهَلُّوا أَهَلُّوا لِمَنَاةَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْحَجِّ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فَلَعَمْرِي مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ حَجَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٧b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٨٦


Clarifying that Sa’i between As-safa and Al-Marwah is a pillar of Hajj, without which Hajj is not valid
بَيَانِ أَنَّ السَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ رُكْنٌ لاَ يَصِحُّ الْحَجُّ إِلاَّ بِهِ ‏

’Urwa b. Zabair reported:I said to ’A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ): I do not see any (fault) in one who does not circumambl’’ te between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa, and I do not mind if I do not circumambulate between them, whereupon she said: O, the son of my sister, what you say is wrong. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) observed Sa’i and so did the Muslims. So it is a Sunnah (of the Prophet). And it was a common practice (with the pagan Arabs) that those who pronounced Talbiya for the wretched al-Manat, situated at Mushalla, did not observe Sa’i between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa. With the advent of Islam, we asked Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) about this practice, and (it was on this occasion) that Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:’’ Verily al-Safa’ and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah’’ ; so he who performed Hajj or ’Umra it is no sin on him if he circumambulates them. And if it were as you state, (then the wording would have been):’’ There is no harm for him, that he should not circumambulate round them.’’ Zuhri said: I made a mention of that to Abu Bakr b. ’Abd al- Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham; he was impressed by that and said: This is what is called knowledge. And I have heard many a scholar saying: Many of the Arabs who did not circumambulate between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa caid: Our circumambulation between these two hills is an act of ignorance; whereas others among the Ansar said: We have been commanded to circumambulate the House, and not Commanded to run between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa. So Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed thia verse:’’ Verily al-Safa’ and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah.’’ Abu Bakr b. ’Abd al-Rahman said: I think that this (verse) has been revealed for such and such (persons).

Sahih Muslim 1277c
Book: 15
Hadith: 287

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ شَيْئًا وَمَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَطُوفَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي طَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَافَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَكَانَتْ سُنَّةً وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي بِالْمُشَلَّلِ لاَ يَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الإِسْلاَمُ سَأَلْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَأَعْجَبَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْعِلْمُ ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ لاَ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ طَوَافَنَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْحَجَرَيْنِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْنَا بِالطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَمْ نُؤْمَرْ بِهِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأُرَاهَا قَدْ نَزَلَتْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٧c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٨٧


Clarifying that Sa’i between As-safa and Al-Marwah is a pillar of Hajj, without which Hajj is not valid
بَيَانِ أَنَّ السَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ رُكْنٌ لاَ يَصِحُّ الْحَجُّ إِلاَّ بِهِ ‏

’Urwa b. Zubair reported:I asked ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) ; the rest of the hadith is the same. And in this hadith (these words are also found):’’ When they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) asked Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) about this, they said: Messenger of Allah, we felt reluctant to circumambulate between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa. Then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:’’ Verily al-Safa’ and al-Marwa are among the Signs of. Allah so he who perform Hajj or Umra it is no sin on him if he should circumambulate between them. ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) laid down this Sa’i between them as Sunnah (of the Holy Prophet). So it is not advisable for anyone to abandon this Sa’i between them.

Sahih Muslim 1277d
Book: 15
Hadith: 288

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِهِ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمَّا سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَتَحَرَّجُ أَنْ نَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَدْ سَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلَيْسَ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الطَّوَافَ بِهِمَا

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٧d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٨٨


Clarifying that Sa’i between As-safa and Al-Marwah is a pillar of Hajj, without which Hajj is not valid
بَيَانِ أَنَّ السَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ رُكْنٌ لاَ يَصِحُّ الْحَجُّ إِلاَّ بِهِ ‏

’Urwa b. Zabair narrated on the authority of ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) who informed him that the Ansar and the people of the tribe of Ghassan before embracing Islam pronounced Talbiya for Manat, and so they avoided circumambulating between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa, and it was a common practice with their forefather, that he who put on Ihram for Manat did not circumambulate between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa. And when they embraced Islam, they asked Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) about it, and then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:’’ Verily al-Safa’ and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah’’ ; so he who performs Hajj or Umra, for him there is no harm if he should circumambulate between them, and he who does good spontaneously-surely Allah is Bountiful in rewarding and Knowing.

Sahih Muslim 1277e
Book: 15
Hadith: 289

وَحَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ الأَنْصَارَ كَانُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا هُمْ وَغَسَّانُ يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ فَتَحَرَّجُوا أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ سُنَّةً فِي آبَائِهِمْ مَنْ أَحْرَمَ لِمَنَاةَ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَإِنَّهُمْ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ حِينَ أَسْلَمُوا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ‏}

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٧e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٨٩


Clarifying that Sa’i between As-safa and Al-Marwah is a pillar of Hajj, without which Hajj is not valid
بَيَانِ أَنَّ السَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ رُكْنٌ لاَ يَصِحُّ الْحَجُّ إِلاَّ بِهِ ‏

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Ansar felt reluctant that they should circumambulate between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa until it was revealed:’’ Verily al-Safa’ and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah’’ ; so whoever performs Hajj or ’Umra, for him there is no harm that he should circumambulate between them.

Sahih Muslim 1278
Book: 15
Hadith: 290

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ يَكْرَهُونَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٨ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٩٠


Clarifying that Sa’i should not be repeated
بَيَانِ أَنَّ السَّعْىَ لاَ يُكَرَّرُ ‏

Jabir b. ’Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) and his Companions did not observe Sa’i between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa but only one Sa’i.

Sahih Muslim 1279a
Book: 15
Hadith: 291

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ لَمْ يَطُفِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ أَصْحَابُهُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ إِلاَّ طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٩١


Clarifying that Sa’i should not be repeated
بَيَانِ أَنَّ السَّعْىَ لاَ يُكَرَّرُ ‏

Ibn Juraij reported on the same authority a hadith like that, and said:But one Tawaf and that was the first Tawaf.

Sahih Muslim 1279b
Book: 15
Hadith: 292

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ مِثْلَهُ وَقَالَ إِلاَّ طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا طَوَافَهُ الأَوَّلَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٧٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٩٢


It is recommended for the pilgrim to continue reciting the Talbiyah until he starts stoning Jamrat Al-’Aqabah on the day of sacrifice
اسْتِحْبَابِ إِدَامَةِ الْحَاجِّ التَّلْبِيَةَ حَتَّى يَشْرَعَ فِي رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ

Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported:I was sitting behind Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) on the riding animal from ’Arafat. As Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) reached the left side of the mountain which was situated near Muzdalifa, he made the camel kneel down and made water and then came back. I poured water and he, performed light ablution. I then said: Messenger of Allah, it is time for prayer. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: The prayer awaits you (at the next station, Muzdalifa). Allah’s Messenger (may peaced be upon him) rode on until he came to Muzdalifa and observed prayer. Then al-Fadl (Allah be pleased with him) sat behind Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) and reached (Muzdalifa) in the morning. Kuraib said: ’Abdullah b. ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) narrated from al-Fadl (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) continued pronouncing Talbiya until he reached al-Jamara (al-’Aqaba).

Sahih Muslim 1280, 1281a
Book: 15
Hadith: 293

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، ح. وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ رَدِفْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الشِّعْبَ الأَيْسَرَ الَّذِي دُونَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَنَاخَ فَبَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْوَضُوءَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا خَفِيفًا ثُمَّ قُلْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ رَدِفَ الْفَضْلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ. قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَزَلْ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْجَمْرَةَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٠, ١٢٨١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٩٣


It is recommended for the pilgrim to continue reciting the Talbiyah until he starts stoning Jamrat Al-’Aqabah on the day of sacrifice
اسْتِحْبَابِ إِدَامَةِ الْحَاجِّ التَّلْبِيَةَ حَتَّى يَشْرَعَ فِي رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) made al-Fadl sit behind him (on the camel back) from the place (where the two prayers) are combined (Muzdalifa). Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) also informed that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) did not stop pronouncing Talbiya till he threw pebbles at Jamrat al-’Aqaba.

Sahih Muslim 1281b
Book: 15
Hadith: 294

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ خَشْرَمٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، - عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ قَالَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ الْفَضْلَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَزَلْ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٩٤


It is recommended for the pilgrim to continue reciting the Talbiyah until he starts stoning Jamrat Al-’Aqabah on the day of sacrifice
اسْتِحْبَابِ إِدَامَةِ الْحَاجِّ التَّلْبِيَةَ حَتَّى يَشْرَعَ فِي رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ

Ibn ’Abbas narrated from al-Fadl b. Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) who sat behind Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) that he (the Holy Prophet) said to the people on the evening of ’Arafa and on the morning to the gathering of people (at Muzdalifa) as they were pushing on to proceed slowly. And he himself drove his she-camel with restraint until he entered Muhassir (it is a place in Mina), and further told them to take up pebbles which were to be thrown at Jamra. And Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) continued pronouncing Talbiya till he stoned the Jamra.

Sahih Muslim 1282a
Book: 15
Hadith: 295

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي، الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَكَانَ، رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي عَشِيَّةِ عَرَفَةَ وَغَدَاةِ جَمْعٍ لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ دَفَعُوا ‏’’‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَهْوَ كَافٌّ نَاقَتَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ مُحَسِّرًا - وَهُوَ مِنْ مِنًى - قَالَ ‏’’‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ الَّذِي يُرْمَى بِهِ الْجَمْرَةُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٢a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٩٥


It is recommended for the pilgrim to continue reciting the Talbiyah until he starts stoning Jamrat Al-’Aqabah on the day of sacrifice
اسْتِحْبَابِ إِدَامَةِ الْحَاجِّ التَّلْبِيَةَ حَتَّى يَشْرَعَ فِي رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abd Zubair with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation that in the hadith no mention is made of (this) that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) continued pronouncing Talbiya till he stoned the Jamra, and he made this addition in his hadith:’’ The Apostle (ﷺ) pointed with his hand how a person should catch hold of pebbles (in order to throw them).’’

Sahih Muslim 1282b
Book: 15
Hadith: 296

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ كَمَا يَخْذِفُ الإِنْسَانُ ‏

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٢b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٩٦


It is recommended for the pilgrim to continue reciting the Talbiyah until he starts stoning Jamrat Al-’Aqabah on the day of sacrifice
اسْتِحْبَابِ إِدَامَةِ الْحَاجِّ التَّلْبِيَةَ حَتَّى يَشْرَعَ فِي رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ

’Abdullah narrated to us as we had gathered (at Muzdalifa):I have heard from one upon whom Surah al-Baqara was revealed (the Holy Prophet) pronouncing Talbiya at this place.

Sahih Muslim 1283a
Book: 15
Hadith: 297

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَنَحْنُ بِجَمْعٍ سَمِعْتُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ يَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الْمَقَامِ ‏ ’’‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٩٧


It is recommended for the pilgrim to continue reciting the Talbiyah until he starts stoning Jamrat Al-’Aqabah on the day of sacrifice
اسْتِحْبَابِ إِدَامَةِ الْحَاجِّ التَّلْبِيَةَ حَتَّى يَشْرَعَ فِي رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ

’Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported that ’Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) pronounced Talbiya as he returned from the gathering of the people (at Muzdalifa). It was said:He might be a Bedouin (not knowing correctly the rituals of Hajj and, therefore, pronouncing Talbia at this stage), whereupon Abdullah said: Hive the people forgotten (this Sunnah of the Holy Prophet) or have they gone astray? I heard him, upon whom Sibrah al-Baqara was revealed, pronouncing Talbiya at the very place.

Sahih Muslim 1283b, c
Book: 15
Hadith: 298

وَحَدَّثَنَا سُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، لَبَّى حِينَ أَفَاضَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ فَقِيلَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ هَذَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَسِيَ النَّاسُ أَمْ ضَلُّوا سَمِعْتُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ يَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ ‏ ’’‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ ‏’’‏ ‏. وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٣b, c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٩٨


It is recommended for the pilgrim to continue reciting the Talbiyah until he starts stoning Jamrat Al-’Aqabah on the day of sacrifice
اسْتِحْبَابِ إِدَامَةِ الْحَاجِّ التَّلْبِيَةَ حَتَّى يَشْرَعَ فِي رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ

’Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid and al-Aswad b. Yazid reported:We heard ’Abdullah b. Mas’ud saying to the gathering of people (at Muzdalifa) that he had heard Talbiya from him, upon whom Surah al-Baqara was revealed, at this very place. And so he (’Abdullah b. Mas’ud) pronounced Talbiya and we also pronounced it with him.

Sahih Muslim 1283d
Book: 15
Hadith: 299

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمَعْنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادٌ، - يَعْنِي الْبَكَّائِيَّ - عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالاَ سَمِعْنَا عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ بِجَمْعٍ سَمِعْتُ الَّذِي، أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ هَا هُنَا يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبَّى وَلَبَّيْنَا مَعَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٣d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٢٩٩


The Talbiyah and the Takbir when going from Mina to ’Arafat on the day of ’Arafat
التَّلْبِيَةِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ فِي الذِّهَابِ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ ‏

’Abdullah b. ’Umar reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them). He said:As we proceeded in the morning along with AUbs Messenger (ﷺ) from Mina to ’Arafat, some of us prounced Talbiya, and some pronounced Takbir (Allah-o-Akbar).

Sahih Muslim 1284a
Book: 15
Hadith: 300

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الأُمَوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالاَ، جَمِيعًا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ غَدَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ مِنَّا الْمُلَبِّي وَمِنَّا الْمُكَبِّرُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٤a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٠٠


The Talbiyah and the Takbir when going from Mina to ’Arafat on the day of ’Arafat
التَّلْبِيَةِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ فِي الذِّهَابِ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ ‏

Abdullah b. ’Umar reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them):We were along with Allah’s Messenger (way peace he upon him) in the morning of ’Arafa (9th of Dhu’l-Hijja). Some of us pronounced Takbir and some of us Tahlil La ilaha ill-Allah). And to those of us who pronounced Takbir, I said: By Allah, how strange it is that you did not care to ask him: What did you see Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) doing (on this occasion)?

Sahih Muslim 1284b
Book: 15
Hadith: 301

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَيَعْقُوبُ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، قَالُوا أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَدَاةِ عَرَفَةَ فَمِنَّا الْمُكَبِّرُ وَمِنَّا الْمُهَلِّلُ فَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَنُكَبِّرُ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَعَجَبًا مِنْكُمْ كَيْفَ لَمْ تَقُولُوا لَهُ مَاذَا رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٤b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٠١


The Talbiyah and the Takbir when going from Mina to ’Arafat on the day of ’Arafat
التَّلْبِيَةِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ فِي الذِّهَابِ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ ‏

Muhammad b. Abu Bakr al-Thaqafi asked Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him), while on their way from Mina to ’Arafa in the morning:What did you do on this day in the company of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)? Thereupon he said: One of us pronounced Tahlil, and he met with no disapproval, and one of us pronounced Takbir, and he also met with no disapproval.

Sahih Muslim 1285a
Book: 15
Hadith: 302

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَهُمَا غَادِيَانِ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَةَ كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَانَ يُهِلُّ الْمُهِلُّ مِنَّا فَلاَ يُنْكَرُ عَلَيْهِ وَيُكَبِّرُ الْمُكَبِّرُ مِنَّا فَلاَ يُنْكَرُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٥a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٠٢


The Talbiyah and the Takbir when going from Mina to ’Arafat on the day of ’Arafat
التَّلْبِيَةِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ فِي الذِّهَابِ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ ‏

Muhammad b. Abu Bakr reported:I said to Anas b. Malik in the morning of ’Arafa: What do you say as to pronouncing Talbiya on this day? He said: I travelled with Allah’s Apostle (may peace he upon him) and his Companions in this journey. Some of us pronounced Takbir and some of us pronounced Tahlil, and none of us found fault with his companion.

Sahih Muslim 1285b
Book: 15
Hadith: 303

وَحَدَّثَنِي سُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ غَدَاةَ عَرَفَةَ مَا تَقُولُ فِي التَّلْبِيَةِ هَذَا الْيَوْمَ قَالَ سِرْتُ هَذَا الْمَسِيرَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ فَمِنَّا الْمُكَبِّرُ وَمِنَّا الْمُهَلِّلُ وَلاَ يَعِيبُ أَحَدُنَا عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٥b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٠٣


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn Abbas, narrated from Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) that he had heard him saying:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) proceeded from ’Arafa, and as he approached the creek of a hill, he got down (from his camel) and urinated, and then performed a light ablution. I said to him: Prayer, whereupon he said: The prayer awaits you (at Muzdalifa). So he rode again, and as he came to Muzdalifa, he got down and performed ablution well. Then Iqima was pronounced for prayer, and he ’observed the sunset prayer. Then every person made his camel kneel down there, and then Iqama was pronounced for ’Isha’ prayer and he observed it, and he (the Holy Prophet) did not observe any prayer (either Sunan or Nawifil) in between them (He observed the Fard of sunset and ’Isha’ prayers successively.)

Sahih Muslim 1280b
Book: 15
Hadith: 304

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالشِّعْبِ نَزَلَ فَبَالَ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وَلَمْ يُسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ نَزَلَ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَسْبَغَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ بَعِيرَهُ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الْعِشَاءُ فَصَلاَّهَا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٠٤


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) on his way back from ’Arafat got down in one of these creeks (to answer the call of nature), and after he had done that I poured water (over his hands) and said: Are you going to pray? Thereupon he said: The place of prayer is ahead of you.

Sahih Muslim 1280c
Book: 15
Hadith: 305

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ الدَّفْعَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى بَعْضِ تِلْكَ الشِّعَابِ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَقُلْتُ أَتُصَلِّي فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ الْمُصَلَّى أَمَامَكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٠c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٠٥


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) narrated:AHah’s Messenger (ﷺ) was on his way back from ’Arafat and as he reached the creek (of a hillock) he got down and urinated (Usama did not say that he poured water), but said: He (the Holy Prophet) called for water and performed ablution, but it was not a thorough one. I said: Messenger of Allah, the prayer! Thereupon he said: Prayer awaits you ahead (at Muzdalifa). He then proceeded, until he reached Muzdalifa and observed sunset and ’Isha’ prayers (together) there.

Sahih Muslim 1280d
Book: 15
Hadith: 306

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى الشِّعْبِ نَزَلَ فَبَالَ - وَلَمْ يَقُلْ أُسَامَةُ أَرَاقَ الْمَاءَ - قَالَ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا لَيْسَ بِالْبَالِغِ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ جَمْعًا فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٠d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٠٦


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Kuraib reported that he asked Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) What did you do in the evening of ’Arafa as you rode behind Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)? He said:We came to a valley where people generally halted their (camels) for the sunset prayer. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) halted his camel and urinated (and he did not say that he had poured water). He then called for water and performed light ablution. I said: Messenger of Allah, the prayer! Thereupon he said: Prayer awaits you (at Muzdalifa). and he rode on until we came to Muzdalifa. Then he offered the sunset prayer. and the people halted their camels at their places, and did not untie them until Iqama was pronounced for the ’Isha’ prayer and he observed the prayer, and then they untied (their camels). I said: What did you do in the morning? He said: Al-Fadl b. Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) sat behind him (the Holy Prophet) in the morning, whereas I proceeded on foot with the Quraish who had gone ahead.

Sahih Muslim 1280e
Book: 15
Hadith: 307

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمْ حِينَ رَدِفْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ جِئْنَا الشِّعْبَ الَّذِي يُنِيخُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ لِلْمَغْرِبِ فَأَنَاخَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاقَتَهُ وَبَالَ - وَمَا قَالَ أَهَرَاقَ الْمَاءَ - ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْوَضُوءِ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا لَيْسَ بِالْبَالِغِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ حَتَّى جِئْنَا الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَ النَّاسُ فِي مَنَازِلِهِمْ وَلَمْ يَحُلُّوا حَتَّى أَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ حَلُّوا قُلْتُ فَكَيْفَ فَعَلْتُمْ حِينَ أَصْبَحْتُمْ قَالَ رَدِفَهُ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا فِي سُبَّاقِ قُرَيْشٍ عَلَى رِجْلَىَّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٠e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٠٧


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace jbe upod him) came to the valley where the rich (people of Mecca) used to get down. he got down. and urinated (and he did not mention about pouring water) ; he then called for water and performed a light ablution. I said:Messenger of Allah, the prayer I Thereupon he said: Prayer awaits you ahead.

Sahih Muslim 1280f
Book: 15
Hadith: 308

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَتَى النَّقْبَ الَّذِي يَنْزِلُهُ الأُمَرَاءُ نَزَلَ فَبَالَ - وَلَمْ يَقُلْ أَهْرَاقَ - ثُمَّ دَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا خَفِيفًا فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٠f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٠٨


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he sat behind Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) on his ride as he came back from ’Arafa. And as he came to the valley, he halted his camel, and then went to the wilderness (to urinate). And when he came back, I poured water on him from the jug and he performed ablution, and then rode on until he came to Muzdalifa and there he combined the sunset and ’Isha’ prayers.

Sahih Muslim 1280g
Book: 15
Hadith: 309

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، مَوْلَى سِبَاعٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَفَاضَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الشِّعْبَ أَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ إِلَى الْغَائِطِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ صَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَجَمَعَ بِهَا بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٠g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٠٩


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon, him) came back from ’Arafa and Usama (Allah be pleased with him) was seated behind him. Usama said that he (the Holy Prophet) continued the journey in this very state until he came to Muzdalifa.

Sahih Muslim 1286a
Book: 15
Hadith: 310

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفَاضَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ وَأُسَامَةُ رِدْفُهُ قَالَ أُسَامَةُ فَمَازَالَ يَسِيرُ عَلَى هَيْئَتِهِ حَتَّى أَتَى جَمْعًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣١٠


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Hisham (Allah be pleased with him) reported from his father:Usama (Allah be pleased with him) was asked in my presence or I asked Usama b. Zaid andhe rode behind Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as he came back from ’Arafat. I said (to him): How did Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) journey as he came back from ’Arafat? Thereupon he said: He made it (his riding camel) walk at a slow speed, and when he found an open space, he made it walk briskly.

Sahih Muslim 1286b
Book: 15
Hadith: 311

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سُئِلَ أُسَامَةُ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، أَوْ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْدَفَهُ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ كَانَ يَسِيرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَفَاضَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ قَالَ كَانَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ فَإِذَا وَجَدَ فَجْوَةً نَصَّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣١١


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ’Urwa with the same chain of transmitters. and in the hadith narrated by Humaid there is an addition (of these words):’’ Hisham said: Al-nass (speed of camel) is faster than al-’anaq.’’

Sahih Muslim 1286c
Book: 15
Hadith: 312

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَحُمَيْدُ، بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ هِشَامٌ وَالنَّصُّ فَوْقَ الْعَنَقِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٦c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣١٢


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Abdullah b. Yazid al-Khatmi reported on the authority of Abu Ayyub (Allah be pleased with him) that he prayed the sunset and ’Isha’ prayers (together) at Muzdalifa in the company of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage.

Sahih Muslim 1287a, b
Book: 15
Hadith: 313

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَدِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ الْخَطْمِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، رُمْحٍ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ رُمْحٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْخَطْمِيِّ، وَكَانَ، أَمِيرًا عَلَى الْكُوفَةِ عَلَى عَهْدِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٧a, b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣١٣


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) observed the sunset and ’Isha’ prayers together at Muzdalifa.

Sahih Muslim 703e
Book: 15
Hadith: 314

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ، عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ جَمِيعًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ٧٠٣e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣١٤


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Ubaidullah b. ’Abdullah b. ’Umar reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them) that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) combined the sunset and ’Isha’, prayers at Muzdalifa and there was no prostration (i. e. any rak’ahs of Sunan or Nawafil prayers) in between them. He observed three rak’ahs of the sunset prayer and two rak’ahs of the ’Isha’ prayer, and ’Abdullah (b. ’Umar) observed the prayers in this very manner (at Muzdalifa) until he met his Lord.

Sahih Muslim 1288a
Book: 15
Hadith: 315

وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِجَمْعٍ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا سَجْدَةٌ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثَلاَثَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُصَلِّي بِجَمْعٍ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى لَحِقَ بِاللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣١٥


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Sa’id b. Jubair reported that he observed the sunset and ’Isha’ prayers at Muzdalifa with (one) iqama. He narrated on the authority of Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that he observed prayers like this and Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) narrated that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) did like this.

Sahih Muslim 1288b
Book: 15
Hadith: 316

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، وَسَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ بِجَمْعٍ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَحَدَّثَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَنَعَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣١٦


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Shu’ba reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters and said:He (the Holy Prophet) observed the two prayers (together) with one iqama.

Sahih Muslim 1288c
Book: 15
Hadith: 317

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ صَلاَّهُمَا بِإِقَامَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٨c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣١٧


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Ibn ’Umar rep rte that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) combined the sunset and ’Isha ’ prayers at Muzdalifa. He observed three rak’ahs of the sunset prayer and two rak’ahs of the ’Isha’ prayer with one Iqama.

Sahih Muslim 1288d
Book: 15
Hadith: 318

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِجَمْعٍ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثَلاَثًا وَالْعِشَاءَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِإِقَامَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٨d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣١٨


Departing from ’Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and ’Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night
الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ صَلاَتَىِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ جَمْعًا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ

Sa’id b. Jubair reported:We came back along with Ibn ’Umar till we reached Muzdalifa. There he led us in the sunset and ’Isha’ prayers with one iqama and we then proceeded and he said: This is how Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) led us in prayer at this place.

Sahih Muslim 1288e
Book: 15
Hadith: 319

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي، خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ أَفَضْنَا مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا جَمْعًا فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِإِقَامَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٨e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣١٩


It is recommended to pray Subh when it is still dark on the day of sacrifice in Al-Muzdalifah, and to do it very early after ascertaining that dawn has broken
اسْتِحْبَابِ زِيَادَةِ التَّغْلِيسِ بِصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَالْمُبَالَغَةِ فِيهِ بَعْدَ تَحَقُّقِ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ

A’bdullah (b. ’Umar) reported:I have never seen Allah’s Messenger, (ﷺ) but observing the prayers at their appointed times except two prayers, sunset and ’Isha, ’ at Muzdalifa (where he deferred the sunset prayer to combine it with ’Isha’ and he observed the dawn prayer before its stipulated time on that day (10th of Dhu’l-Hijja).

Sahih Muslim 1289a
Book: 15
Hadith: 320

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى صَلاَةً إِلاَّ لِمِيقَاتِهَا إِلاَّ صَلاَتَيْنِ صَلاَةَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِجَمْعٍ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَبْلَ مِيقَاتِهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٢٠


It is recommended to pray Subh when it is still dark on the day of sacrifice in Al-Muzdalifah, and to do it very early after ascertaining that dawn has broken
اسْتِحْبَابِ زِيَادَةِ التَّغْلِيسِ بِصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَالْمُبَالَغَةِ فِيهِ بَعْدَ تَحَقُّقِ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ

This hadith has been transmitted by Al-A`mash with a slight variation of words, i.e. he said before its time when it was still dark.

Sahih Muslim 1289b
Book: 15
Hadith: 321

وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ قَبْلَ وَقْتِهَا بِغَلَسٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٨٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٢١


It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْدِيمِ دَفْعِ الضَّعَفَةِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ إِلَى مِنًى فِي أَوَاخِرِ اللَّيَالِي قَبْلَ زَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُكْثِ لِغَيْرِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصَلُّوا الصُّبْحَ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:Sauda (the wife of the Holy Prophet) who was bulky sought the permission of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) on the night of Muzdalifa to move from (that place) ahead of him and before the multitude (set forth). He (Allah’s Apostle) gave her the permission. So she set forth before his (Holy Prophet’s) departure. But we stayed there until it was dawn and we moved on, when he departed. And if I were to seek the permission of Allah’s Messenger. (ﷺ) as Sauda had sought permission, I could have also gone with his permission and it would have been better for me than that for which I was happy.

Sahih Muslim 1290a
Book: 15
Hadith: 322

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حُمَيْدٍ - عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَتْ سَوْدَةُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ تَدْفَعُ قَبْلَهُ وَقَبْلَ حَطْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً ثَبِطَةً - يَقُولُ الْقَاسِمُ وَالثَّبِطَةُ الثَّقِيلَةُ - قَالَ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَخَرَجَتْ قَبْلَ دَفْعِهِ وَحَبَسَنَا حَتَّى أَصْبَحْنَا فَدَفَعْنَا بِدَفْعِهِ وَلأَنْ أَكُونَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا اسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ سَوْدَةُ فَأَكُونَ أَدْفَعُ بِإِذْنِهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ مَفْرُوحٍ بِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٢٢


It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْدِيمِ دَفْعِ الضَّعَفَةِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ إِلَى مِنًى فِي أَوَاخِرِ اللَّيَالِي قَبْلَ زَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُكْثِ لِغَيْرِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصَلُّوا الصُّبْحَ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ

A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that (hadrat) Sauda was a bulky lady, so she sought permission from Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) to proceed from Muzdalifa (to Mina) in the (latter part of the) night. He granted her permission. ’A’isha said:I wish I had also sought permission from Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as Sauda had. sought permission from him. ’A’isha did not proceed but with the Imam.

Sahih Muslim 1290b
Book: 15
Hadith: 323

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، - حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَتْ سَوْدَةُ امْرَأَةً ضَخْمَةً ثَبِطَةً فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُفِيضَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ بِلَيْلٍ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَلَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا اسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ سَوْدَةُ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ لاَ تُفِيضُ إِلاَّ مَعَ الإِمَامِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٢٣


It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْدِيمِ دَفْعِ الضَّعَفَةِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ إِلَى مِنًى فِي أَوَاخِرِ اللَّيَالِي قَبْلَ زَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُكْثِ لِغَيْرِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصَلُّوا الصُّبْحَ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ

’A’isha said:I wish I had sought permission from Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as Sauda had sought, and observed the dawn prayer at Mina and stoned at al-Jamra before the people had come there. It was said to ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her): Did Sauda seek permission from him (the Holy Prophet)? She said: Yes. She was a bulky lady and so she sought permission from Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) (to proceed to mina from Muzdalifa ahead of him), and he granted her permission.

Sahih Muslim 1290c
Book: 15
Hadith: 324

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا اسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ سَوْدَةُ فَأُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ بِمِنًى فَأَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَكَانَتْ سَوْدَةُ اسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ إِنَّهَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةً ثَقِيلَةً ثَبِطَةً فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنَ لَهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٠c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٢٤


It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْدِيمِ دَفْعِ الضَّعَفَةِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ إِلَى مِنًى فِي أَوَاخِرِ اللَّيَالِي قَبْلَ زَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُكْثِ لِغَيْرِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصَلُّوا الصُّبْحَ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ

A hadith like this has been narrated by ’Abd al-Rahman b. al-Qasim with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1290d
Book: 15
Hadith: 325

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ نَحْوَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٠d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٢٥


It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْدِيمِ دَفْعِ الضَّعَفَةِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ إِلَى مِنًى فِي أَوَاخِرِ اللَّيَالِي قَبْلَ زَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُكْثِ لِغَيْرِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصَلُّوا الصُّبْحَ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ

Abdullah, the freed slave of (Hadrat) Asma’, reported:Asma’ (Allah be pleased with her), as she was in the house at Muzdalifa, asked me whether the moon had set. I said: No. She prayed for some time, and again said: My son has the moon set? I said: Yes. And she said: Set forth along with me, and so we set forth until (we reached Mini) and the stoned at al-Jamra. She then prayed in her place. I said to her: Respected lady, we set forth (in the very early part of dawn) when it was dark, whereupon she said: My son, there is no harm in it; Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) had granted permission to women.

Sahih Muslim 1291a
Book: 15
Hadith: 326

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى أَسْمَاءَ قَالَ قَالَتْ لِي أَسْمَاءُ وَهْىَ عِنْدَ دَارِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ هَلْ غَابَ الْقَمَرُ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّتْ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا بُنَىَّ هَلْ غَابَ الْقَمَرُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ ارْحَلْ بِي ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلْنَا حَتَّى رَمَتِ الْجَمْرَةَ ثُمَّ صَلَّتْ فِي مَنْزِلِهَا فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ هَنْتَاهْ لَقَدْ غَلَّسْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَلاَّ أَىْ بُنَىَّ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَذِنَ لِلظُّعُنِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٢٦


It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْدِيمِ دَفْعِ الضَّعَفَةِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ إِلَى مِنًى فِي أَوَاخِرِ اللَّيَالِي قَبْلَ زَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُكْثِ لِغَيْرِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصَلُّوا الصُّبْحَ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ

This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters, and In his narration (the words are):’’ She (Asma’) said: My son, Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) granted permission to women.’’

Sahih Muslim 1291b
Book: 15
Hadith: 327

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَتْ لاَ أَىْ بُنَىَّ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَذِنَ لِظُعُنِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٢٧


It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْدِيمِ دَفْعِ الضَّعَفَةِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ إِلَى مِنًى فِي أَوَاخِرِ اللَّيَالِي قَبْلَ زَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُكْثِ لِغَيْرِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصَلُّوا الصُّبْحَ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ

Ibn Shawwal (the freed slave of Umm Habiba) reported that he went to Umm Habiba (the wife of Allah’s Apostle) who informed him that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) sent her from Muzdalifa during the night.

Sahih Muslim 1292a
Book: 15
Hadith: 328

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شَوَّالٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، دَخَلَ عَلَى أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بِهَا مِنْ جَمْعٍ بِلَيْلٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٢a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٢٨


It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْدِيمِ دَفْعِ الضَّعَفَةِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ إِلَى مِنًى فِي أَوَاخِرِ اللَّيَالِي قَبْلَ زَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُكْثِ لِغَيْرِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصَلُّوا الصُّبْحَ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ

It is narrated from Umm Habiba:We used to set forth from Muzdalifa to Mina, (very early in the dawn) when it was dark. And in the narration of Naqid (the words are):’’ We set from Muzdalifa in the darkness (of the dawn).’’

Sahih Muslim 1292b
Book: 15
Hadith: 329

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ شَوَّالٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ، حَبِيبَةَ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَفْعَلُهُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نُغَلِّسُ مِنْ جَمْعٍ إِلَى مِنًى ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ النَّاقِدِ نُغَلِّسُ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٢b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٢٩


It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْدِيمِ دَفْعِ الضَّعَفَةِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ إِلَى مِنًى فِي أَوَاخِرِ اللَّيَالِي قَبْلَ زَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُكْثِ لِغَيْرِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصَلُّوا الصُّبْحَ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ

Ibn ’Abbas reported:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) sent me from Muzdalifa ahead (of the caravan) along with the luggage or with the weak ones during (the latter part of the) night.

Sahih Muslim 1293a
Book: 15
Hadith: 330

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الثَّقَلِ - أَوْ قَالَ فِي الضَّعَفَةِ - مِنْ جَمْعٍ بِلَيْلٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٣٠


It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْدِيمِ دَفْعِ الضَّعَفَةِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ إِلَى مِنًى فِي أَوَاخِرِ اللَّيَالِي قَبْلَ زَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُكْثِ لِغَيْرِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصَلُّوا الصُّبْحَ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:I was among those (i. e. women and children) whom Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) sent forth with the weak members of his family.

Sahih Muslim 1293b
Book: 15
Hadith: 331

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي، يَزِيدَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ أَنَا مِمَّنْ، قَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ضَعَفَةِ أَهْلِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٣١


It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْدِيمِ دَفْعِ الضَّعَفَةِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ إِلَى مِنًى فِي أَوَاخِرِ اللَّيَالِي قَبْلَ زَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُكْثِ لِغَيْرِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصَلُّوا الصُّبْحَ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ

This hadith has been transmitted by Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) with a slight variation of words.

Sahih Muslim 1293c
Book: 15
Hadith: 332

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِيمَنْ قَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ضَعَفَةِ أَهْلِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٣c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٣٢


It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْدِيمِ دَفْعِ الضَّعَفَةِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ إِلَى مِنًى فِي أَوَاخِرِ اللَّيَالِي قَبْلَ زَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُكْثِ لِغَيْرِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصَلُّوا الصُّبْحَ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ

’Ata’ reported from Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them):Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) sent me from Muzdalifa along with his luggage (in the very early part of @he dawn). I (Ibn Juraij, one of the narrators) said (to ’Ati’): Has this (news) reached you that Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) had said:’’ He (Allah’s Messenger) had sent me in the latter part of the night’’? Thereupon he said: No, it was the dawn. I (again) said to him: (Did you hear) Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) having said this (too):’’ We stoned al-Jamra before the dawn prayer’’? So where did he observe the dawn prayer? He said: No. But he said only so much (as described above).

Sahih Muslim 1294
Book: 15
Hadith: 333

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَحَرٍ مِنْ جَمْعٍ فِي ثَقَلِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَبَلَغَكَ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ بَعَثَ بِي بِلَيْلٍ طَوِيلٍ قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ كَذَلِكَ بِسَحَرٍ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَمَيْنَا الْجَمْرَةَ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ ‏.‏ وَأَيْنَ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ كَذَلِكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٤ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٣٣


It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah
اسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْدِيمِ دَفْعِ الضَّعَفَةِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ مِنْ مُزْدَلِفَةَ إِلَى مِنًى فِي أَوَاخِرِ اللَّيَالِي قَبْلَ زَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ الْمُكْثِ لِغَيْرِهِمْ حَتَّى يُصَلُّوا الصُّبْحَ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ

Salim b. ’Abdullah reported that ’Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to send ahead of him the weak members of his household to stay during the night at Mash’ar al-Haram at Muzdalifa. They remembered Allah so long as they could afford, and then they proceeded before the stay of the Imam, and before his return. So some of them reached Mina for the dawn prayer and some of them reached there after that; and as they reached there, they stoned al-Jamra; and Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to say:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) has granted this concession to them.

Sahih Muslim 1295
Book: 15
Hadith: 334

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُقَدِّمُ ضَعَفَةَ أَهْلِهِ فَيَقِفُونَ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ بِاللَّيْلِ فَيَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ مَا بَدَا لَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَدْفَعُونَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقِفَ الإِمَامُ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقْدَمُ مِنًى لِصَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقْدَمُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا قَدِمُوا رَمَوُا الْجَمْرَةَ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ أَرْخَصَ فِي أُولَئِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٥ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٣٤


Stoning Jamrat Al-’Aqabah from the bottom of the valley; Makkah should be on to one’s left and one should say Takbir with each throw
رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي وَتَكُونُ مَكَّةُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَيُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ

’Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported that ’Abdullah b. Mas’ud (Allah be pleased with them) threw seven pebbles at Jamrat al-’Aqaba from the heart of the valley. He pronounced Takbir with every pebble. It was said to him that people fling stones from the upper side (of the valley), whereupon ’Abdullah b. Mas’ud (Allah he pleased with them) said:By him, besides Whom there is no other god, that is the place (of flinging stones) of one upon whom Surah al-Baqara was revealed (the Holy Prophet).

Sahih Muslim 1296a
Book: 15
Hadith: 335

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ رَمَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ أُنَاسًا يَرْمُونَهَا مِنْ فَوْقِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ هَذَا وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ مَقَامُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٣٥


Stoning Jamrat Al-’Aqabah from the bottom of the valley; Makkah should be on to one’s left and one should say Takbir with each throw
رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي وَتَكُونُ مَكَّةُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَيُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ

A’mash reported:I heard Hajjaj b. Yusuf saying as he was delivering sermon on the pulpit: Observe the order of the (Holy) Qur’an which has been observed by Gabriel. (Thus state the surahs in this manner)’’ one in which mention has been made of al-Baqara,’’’’ one in which mention has been made of women (Surah al-Nisa’)’’ and then the surah in which mention has been made of the Family of ’Imrin. He (the (narrator) said: I met Ibrahim and informed him about these words of his (the statement of Hajjaj b. Yusuf). He cursed him and said: Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid has narrated to me that when he was in the company of ’Abdullah b. Mas’udd (Allah be pleased with them) he came to Jamrat al-’Aqaba and then entered the heart of the valley and faced towards it (the Jamra) and then flung seven pebbles at it from the heart of the valley pronouncing Takbir with every pebble. I said: Abu ’Abd al-Rahman, people fling pebbles at it (Jamra) from the upper side, whereupon he said: By Him besides Whom there is no god, that is the place (of flinging pebbles of one) upon whom Surah al-Baqara was revealed;

Sahih Muslim 1296b
Book: 15
Hadith: 336

وَحَدَّثَنَا مِنْجَابُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ بْنَ يُوسُفَ، يَقُولُ وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ أَلِّفُوا الْقُرْآنَ كَمَا أَلَّفَهُ جِبْرِيلُ السُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا الْبَقَرَةُ وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا النِّسَاءُ وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا آلُ عِمْرَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقِيتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِقَوْلِهِ فَسَبَّهُ وَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَأَتَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَاسْتَبْطَنَ الْوَادِيَ فَاسْتَعْرَضَهَا فَرَمَاهَا مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَرْمُونَهَا مِنْ فَوْقِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَذَا وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ مَقَامُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٣٦


Stoning Jamrat Al-’Aqabah from the bottom of the valley; Makkah should be on to one’s left and one should say Takbir with each throw
رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي وَتَكُونُ مَكَّةُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَيُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ

A’mash reported:I heard Hajjaj saying I Do not say Surah al-Baqara. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1296c
Book: 15
Hadith: 337

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، يَقُولُ لاَ تَقُولُوا سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏.‏ وَاقْتَصَّا الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مُسْهِرٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٦c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٣٧


Stoning Jamrat Al-’Aqabah from the bottom of the valley; Makkah should be on to one’s left and one should say Takbir with each throw
رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي وَتَكُونُ مَكَّةُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَيُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ

Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported that he performed Hajj along with ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) and he flung seven pebbles at al-Jamra (from a position) that the House was on his left and Mina was on his right and said:That is the place (of flinging pebbles of one) upon whom Surah al-Baqara was revealed.

Sahih Muslim 1296d
Book: 15
Hadith: 338

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ يَزِيدَ أَنَّهُ حَجَّ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَرَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ وَجَعَلَ الْبَيْتَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَمِنًى عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَقَالَ هَذَا مَقَامُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٦d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٣٨


Stoning Jamrat Al-’Aqabah from the bottom of the valley; Makkah should be on to one’s left and one should say Takbir with each throw
رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي وَتَكُونُ مَكَّةُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَيُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ

This hadith nas been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters except with this variation of (words):As he came to Jamrat al-’Aqaba.’’

Sahih Muslim 1296e
Book: 15
Hadith: 339

وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَتَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٦e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٣٩


Stoning Jamrat Al-’Aqabah from the bottom of the valley; Makkah should be on to one’s left and one should say Takbir with each throw
رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي وَتَكُونُ مَكَّةُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَيُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ

Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported:It was said to ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with bird) that people threw pebbles at the Jamra from the upper side of ’Aqaba, whereas he threw stones at it from the heart of the valley, whereupon he said: By Him besides Whom there is no god, it is at this very place that one upon whom was revealed Surah al-Baqara threw stones at it.

Sahih Muslim 1296f
Book: 15
Hadith: 340

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُحَيَّاةِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَعْلَى أَبُو الْمُحَيَّاةِ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَرْمُونَ الْجَمْرَةَ مِنْ فَوْقِ الْعَقَبَةِ - قَالَ - فَرَمَاهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ رَمَاهَا الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٦f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٤٠


It is recommended to stone Jamrat Al-’Aqabah, on the day of sacrifice, riding, and the prophet saws said: ’’Learn your rituals (of Hajj) from me’’
اسْتِحْبَابِ رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ رَاكِبًا وَبَيَانِ قَوْلِهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِتَأْخُذُوا مَنَاسِكَكُمْ»

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported:I saw Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) flinging pebbles while riding his camel on the Day of Nahr, and he was saying: Learn your rituals (by seeing me performing them), for I do not know whether I would be performing Hajj after this Hajj of mine.

Sahih Muslim 1297
Book: 15
Hadith: 341

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ خَشْرَمٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، - عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمِي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَيَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ لِتَأْخُذُوا مَنَاسِكَكُمْ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَدْرِي لَعَلِّي لاَ أَحُجُّ بَعْدَ حَجَّتِي هَذِهِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٧ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٤١


It is recommended to stone Jamrat Al-’Aqabah, on the day of sacrifice, riding, and the prophet saws said: ’’Learn your rituals (of Hajj) from me’’
اسْتِحْبَابِ رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ رَاكِبًا وَبَيَانِ قَوْلِهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِتَأْخُذُوا مَنَاسِكَكُمْ»

Umm al-Husain (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I performed Hajj along with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and saw him when he flung pebbles at Jamrat al-’Aqaba and returned while he was riding the camel, and Bilal and Usama were with him. One of them was leading his camel, while the other was raising his cloth over the head of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) to protect him from the sun. She (further) said: Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said so many things, and I heard him saying: If a slave having some limb of his missing and having dark complexion is appointed to govern you according to the Book of Allah the Exalted. listen to him and obey him.

Sahih Muslim 1298a
Book: 15
Hadith: 342

وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي، أُنَيْسَةَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهَا تَقُولُ، حَجَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ حِينَ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ وَانْصَرَفَ وَهُوَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ وَأُسَامَةُ أَحَدُهُمَا يَقُودُ بِهِ رَاحِلَتَهُ وَالآخَرُ رَافِعٌ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الشَّمْسِ - قَالَتْ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْلاً كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ إِنْ أُمِّرَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَبْدٌ مُجَدَّعٌ - حَسِبْتُهَا قَالَتْ - أَسْوَدُ يَقُودُكُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٤٢


It is recommended to stone Jamrat Al-’Aqabah, on the day of sacrifice, riding, and the prophet saws said: ’’Learn your rituals (of Hajj) from me’’
اسْتِحْبَابِ رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ رَاكِبًا وَبَيَانِ قَوْلِهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِتَأْخُذُوا مَنَاسِكَكُمْ»

Umm al-Husain (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I performed Hajj along with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and saw Usama and Bilal (too), one of whom had caught hold of the lose string of the she-camel of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) while the other one was raising his cloth (over his head) protecting him from the heat, till he flung pebbles at Jamrat al-’Aqaba.

Sahih Muslim 1298b
Book: 15
Hadith: 343

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ، بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْحُصَيْنِ، جَدَّتِهِ قَالَتْ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ فَرَأَيْتُ أُسَامَةَ وَبِلاَلاً وَأَحَدُهُمَا آخِذٌ بِخِطَامِ نَاقَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالآخَرُ رَافِعٌ ثَوْبَهُ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ الْحَرِّ حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ وَاسْمُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ خَالِدُ بْنُ أَبِي يَزِيدَ وَهُوَ خَالُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ رَوَى عَنْهُ وَكِيعٌ وَحَجَّاجٌ الأَعْوَرُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٤٣


It is recommended for the pebbles used for stoning to be the size of broad beans
اسْتِحْبَابِ كَوْنِ حَصَى الْجِمَارِ بِقَدْرِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ ‏

Jabir b. ’Abdullah reported:I saw Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) throwing stones (at Jamrat al ’Aqaba) like pelting of small pebbles.

Sahih Muslim 1299a
Book: 15
Hadith: 344

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ بِمِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٤٤


The time when it is recommended to stone the Jamrah
بَيَانِ وَقْتِ اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمْىِ ‏

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) flung pebbles at jamra on the Day of Nahr after sunrise, and after that (i. e. on the 11th, 12th and 13th of Dhu’l-Hijja when the sun had declined.

Sahih Muslim 1299b
Book: 15
Hadith: 345

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، وَابْنُ، إِدْرِيسَ عَنِ ابْنِ، جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ رَمَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْجَمْرَةَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ضُحًى وَأَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٤٥


The time when it is recommended to stone the Jamrah
بَيَانِ وَقْتِ اسْتِحْبَابِ الرَّمْىِ ‏

Jabir b. Abdullah reported a hadith like this from Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim 1299c
Book: 15
Hadith: 346

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٩٩c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٤٦


The number of pebbles for stoning the Jamrahs is seven at a time
بَيَانِ أَنَّ حَصَى الْجِمَارِ سَبْعٌ ‏

Jabir (b. Abdullab) (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:Odd number of stones are to be used for cleaning (the private parts after answering the call of nature), and casting of pebbles at the Jamras is to be done by odd numbers (seven), and (the number) of circuits between al-Safa’ and al-Marwa is also odd (seven), and the number of circuits (around the Ka’ba) is also odd (seven). Whenever any one of you is required to use stones (for cleaning the private parts) he should use odd number of stones (three, five or seven).

Sahih Muslim 1300
Book: 15
Hadith: 347

وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْجَزَرِيُّ - عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ الاِسْتِجْمَارُ تَوٌّ وَرَمْىُ الْجِمَارِ تَوٌّ وَالسَّعْىُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ تَوٌّ وَالطَّوَافُ تَوٌّ وَإِذَا اسْتَجْمَرَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْتَجْمِرْ بِتَوٍّ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٠ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٤٧


Shaving the head is preferrable to cutting the hair, although cutting the hair is permissible
تَفْضِيلِ الْحَلْقِ عَلَى التَّقْصِيرِ وَجَوَازِ التَّقْصِيرِ ‏‏

’Abdullah reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) got his head shaved (after slaughtering the sacrificial animal on the 10th of Dhu’l-Hijja), and so did a group of Companions, while some of them got their hair clipped. Abdullah said:Allah’s Messenger (may peace’be upon him) observed once or twice:’’ May Allah have mercy upon those who get their heads shaved.’’ And he also said:’’ Upon those too who got their hair clipped.’’

Sahih Muslim 1301a
Book: 15
Hadith: 348

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَلَقَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَقَصَّرَ بَعْضُهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ - مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ - وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٤٨


Shaving the head is preferrable to cutting the hair, although cutting the hair is permissible
تَفْضِيلِ الْحَلْقِ عَلَى التَّقْصِيرِ وَجَوَازِ التَّقْصِيرِ ‏‏

Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as having observed:O Allah, have mercy upon those who get their heads shaved. They (the Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who have got their hair clipped? He said: O Allah, have mercy upon those who have got their heads shaved. They (again) said: Allah’s Messenger, (what about those) who have got their hair clipped? Thereupon he said: (O Allah, have mercy upon those) who have got their hair clipped.

Sahih Muslim 1301b
Book: 15
Hadith: 349

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏’’‏ وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٤٩


Shaving the head is preferrable to cutting the hair, although cutting the hair is permissible
تَفْضِيلِ الْحَلْقِ عَلَى التَّقْصِيرِ وَجَوَازِ التَّقْصِيرِ ‏‏

Ibn ’Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said:May Allah have mercy upon those who have got their heads shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about) those who got their hair clipped? He said: May Allah have mercy upon those who have got their heads shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those who have got their hair clipped)? He said: May Allah have mercy upon those who got their hair shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about) those who got their hair clipped? He said: (O Allah, have mercy upon) those who got their hair clipped.

Sahih Muslim 1301c
Book: 15
Hadith: 350

أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏’’‏ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏’’‏ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏’’‏ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏’’‏ وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠١c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٥٠


Shaving the head is preferrable to cutting the hair, although cutting the hair is permissible
تَفْضِيلِ الْحَلْقِ عَلَى التَّقْصِيرِ وَجَوَازِ التَّقْصِيرِ ‏‏

Ubaidullah reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters and (it is said) that it was on the fourth turn that he (the Holy Prophet) said:(May Allah have mercy upon) those who got their hair clipped.’’

Sahih Muslim 1301d
Book: 15
Hadith: 351

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠١d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٥١


Shaving the head is preferrable to cutting the hair, although cutting the hair is permissible
تَفْضِيلِ الْحَلْقِ عَلَى التَّقْصِيرِ وَجَوَازِ التَّقْصِيرِ ‏‏

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as having said:O Allah, grant pardon to those who got their heads shaved. They (Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who get their hair cut? He said: O Allah, grant pardon to those who get their heads shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who got their hair clipped? He said: O Allah, grant pardon to those who get their heads shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who get their hair clipped? He said: (O Allah, grant pardon to) those who get their hair clipped.

Sahih Muslim 1302a
Book: 15
Hadith: 352

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ قَالَ ‏’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ قَالَ ‏’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ قَالَ ‏’’‏ وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏’’‏‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٢a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٥٢


Shaving the head is preferrable to cutting the hair, although cutting the hair is permissible
تَفْضِيلِ الْحَلْقِ عَلَى التَّقْصِيرِ وَجَوَازِ التَّقْصِيرِ ‏‏

A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira.

Sahih Muslim 1302b
Book: 15
Hadith: 353

وَحَدَّثَنِي أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٢b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٥٣


Shaving the head is preferrable to cutting the hair, although cutting the hair is permissible
تَفْضِيلِ الْحَلْقِ عَلَى التَّقْصِيرِ وَجَوَازِ التَّقْصِيرِ ‏‏

Yahya b. al-Husain reported on the authority of his grandfather that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) invoked blessing on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage three times for those who got their heads shaved and once for those who got their hair clipped. In the narration transmitted by Waki’ there is no mention of the Farewell Pilgrimage.

Sahih Muslim 1303
Book: 15
Hadith: 354

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ دَعَا لِلْمُحَلِّقِينَ ثَلاَثًا وَلِلْمُقَصِّرِينَ مَرَّةً ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ وَكِيعٌ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٣ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٥٤


Shaving the head is preferrable to cutting the hair, although cutting the hair is permissible
تَفْضِيلِ الْحَلْقِ عَلَى التَّقْصِيرِ وَجَوَازِ التَّقْصِيرِ ‏‏

Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) got his head shaved on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage.

Sahih Muslim 1304
Book: 15
Hadith: 355

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيُّ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٤ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٥٥


The Sunnah on the day of sacrifice is to stone the Jamrah, then offer the sacrifice, then shave the head, and shaving should be started on the right side of the head
بَيَانِ أَنَّ السُّنَّةَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ أَنْ يَرْمِيَ ثُمَّ يَنْحَرَ ثُمَّ يَحْلِقَ وَالاِبْتِدَاءِ فِي الْحَلْقِ بِالْجَانِبِ الأَيْمَنِ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَحْلُوقِ

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased wish him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) came to Mina; he went to the Jamra and threw pebbles at it, after which he went to his lodging in Mina, and sacrificed the animal. He then called for a barber and, turning his right side to him, let him shave him; after which he tiimed his left side. He then gave (these hair) to the people.

Sahih Muslim 1305a
Book: 15
Hadith: 356

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى مِنًى فَأَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَرَمَاهَا ثُمَّ أَتَى مَنْزِلَهُ بِمِنًى وَنَحَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلْحَلاَّقِ ‏ ’’‏ خُذْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ إِلَى جَانِبِهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ الأَيْسَرِ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يُعْطِيهِ النَّاسَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٥a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٥٦


The Sunnah on the day of sacrifice is to stone the Jamrah, then offer the sacrifice, then shave the head, and shaving should be started on the right side of the head
بَيَانِ أَنَّ السُّنَّةَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ أَنْ يَرْمِيَ ثُمَّ يَنْحَرَ ثُمَّ يَحْلِقَ وَالاِبْتِدَاءِ فِي الْحَلْقِ بِالْجَانِبِ الأَيْمَنِ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَحْلُوقِ

Abu Bakr reported:(He called for) the barber and, pointing towards the right side of his head, said: (Start from) here, and then distributed his hair among those who were near him. He then pointed to the barber (to shave) the left side and he shaved it, and he gave (these hair) to Umm Sulaim (Allah be pleased with her). And in the narration of Abu Kuraib (the words are):’’ He started from the right half (of his head), and he distributed a hair or two among the people. and then (asked the barber) to shave the left side and he did similarly, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Here is Abu Talha and he gave these (hair) to Abu Talha.’’

Sahih Muslim 1305b
Book: 15
Hadith: 357

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالُوا أَخْبَرَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ، غِيَاثٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ أَمَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ لِلْحَلاَّقِ ‏’’‏ هَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْجَانِبِ الأَيْمَنِ هَكَذَا فَقَسَمَ شَعَرَهُ بَيْنَ مَنْ يَلِيهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ أَشَارَ إِلَى الْحَلاَّقِ وَإِلَى الْجَانِبِ الأَيْسَرِ فَحَلَقَهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي كُرَيْبٍ قَالَ فَبَدَأَ بِالشِّقِّ الأَيْمَنِ فَوَزَّعَهُ الشَّعَرَةَ وَالشَّعَرَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِالأَيْسَرِ فَصَنَعَ بِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏’’‏ هَا هُنَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٥b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٥٧


The Sunnah on the day of sacrifice is to stone the Jamrah, then offer the sacrifice, then shave the head, and shaving should be started on the right side of the head
بَيَانِ أَنَّ السُّنَّةَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ أَنْ يَرْمِيَ ثُمَّ يَنْحَرَ ثُمَّ يَحْلِقَ وَالاِبْتِدَاءِ فِي الْحَلْقِ بِالْجَانِبِ الأَيْمَنِ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَحْلُوقِ

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) threw stones at Jamrat al-’Aqaba. He then want to his sacrificial animal and sacrificed it, and there was sitting the barber, and he pointed with his hand towards his head, and he shaved the right half of it, and he (the Holy Prophet) distributed them (the hair) among those who were near him. And he again said:Shave the other half, and said: Where is Abu Talha and gave it (the hair) to him.

Sahih Muslim 1305c
Book: 15
Hadith: 358

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ، بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْبُدْنِ فَنَحَرَهَا وَالْحَجَّامُ جَالِسٌ وَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ فَحَلَقَ شِقَّهُ الأَيْمَنَ فَقَسَمَهُ فِيمَنْ يَلِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏’’‏ احْلِقِ الشِّقَّ الآخَرَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ أَيْنَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٥c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٥٨


The Sunnah on the day of sacrifice is to stone the Jamrah, then offer the sacrifice, then shave the head, and shaving should be started on the right side of the head
بَيَانِ أَنَّ السُّنَّةَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ أَنْ يَرْمِيَ ثُمَّ يَنْحَرَ ثُمَّ يَحْلِقَ وَالاِبْتِدَاءِ فِي الْحَلْقِ بِالْجَانِبِ الأَيْمَنِ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَحْلُوقِ

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported:When Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had thrown pebbles at the Jamra and had sacrificed the animal, he turned (the right side) of his head towards the barber, and i. e shaved it. He then called Abu Talha al-Ansari and gave it to him. He then turned his left side and asked him (the barber) to shave. And he (the barber) shaved. and gave it to Abu Talha and told him to distribute it amongst the people.

Sahih Muslim 1305d
Book: 15
Hadith: 359

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَسَّانَ، يُخْبِرُ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا رَمَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْجَمْرَةَ وَنَحَرَ نُسُكَهُ وَحَلَقَ نَاوَلَ الْحَالِقَ شِقَّهُ الأَيْمَنَ فَحَلَقَهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ثُمَّ نَاوَلَهُ الشِّقَّ الأَيْسَرَ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ احْلِقْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَحَلَقَهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ اقْسِمْهُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ‏’’‏‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٥d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٥٩


It is permissible to offer the sacrifice before stoning the Jamrah, or to shave before offering the sacrifice or stoning the Jamrah, or to perform Tawaf before any of them
مَنْ حَلَقَ قَبْلَ النَّحْرِ أَوْ نَحَرَ قَبْلَ الرَّمْىِ ‏‏

Abdullah b. ’Amr b. al-’As said that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) stopped during the Farewell Pilgrimage at Mina for people who had something to ask. A man came and said:Messenger of Allah, being ignorant. I shaved before sacrificing, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Now sacrifice (the animal) and there is no harm (for you). Then another man came and he said: Messenger of Allah, being ignorant, I sacrificed before throwing the pebbles, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Now) throw the pebbles, and there is no harm (for you). Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) was not asked about anything which had been done before or after (its proper time) but he said: Do it, and no harm is there (for you).

Sahih Muslim 1306a
Book: 15
Hadith: 360

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ، طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِمِنًى لِلنَّاسِ يَسْأَلُونَهُ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَحَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ اذْبَحْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَنَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَىْءٍ قُدِّمَ وَلاَ أُخِّرَ إِلاَّ قَالَ ‏’’‏ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٦٠


It is permissible to offer the sacrifice before stoning the Jamrah, or to shave before offering the sacrifice or stoning the Jamrah, or to perform Tawaf before any of them
مَنْ حَلَقَ قَبْلَ النَّحْرِ أَوْ نَحَرَ قَبْلَ الرَّمْىِ ‏‏

’Abdullah b. ’Amr b. al-’As (Allah be pleased with them) reported:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) stopped while riding his camel and the people began to ask him. One of the inquirers said: Messenger of Allah, I did not know that pebbles should be thrown before sacrificing the animal, and by mistake I sacrificed the animal before throwing pebbles, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: (Now) throw pebbles and there is no harm in it. Then another (person) came saying: I did not know that the animal was to be sacrificed before shaving, but I got myself shaved before sacrificing the animal, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Sacrifice the animal (now) and there is no harm in it. He (the narrator) said: I did not hear that anything was asked on that day (shout a matter) which a person forgot and could not observe the sequence or anything like it either due to forgetfulness or ignorance, but Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said (about that): Do it; there is no harm in it.

Sahih Muslim 1306b
Book: 15
Hadith: 361

وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ التَّيْمِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، يَقُولُ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَطَفِقَ نَاسٌ يَسْأَلُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ الْقَائِلُ مِنْهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَشْعُرُ أَنَّ الرَّمْىَ قَبْلَ النَّحْرِ فَنَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ الرَّمْىِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ فَارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَطَفِقَ آخَرُ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَمْ أَشْعُرْ أَنَّ النَّحْرَ قَبْلَ الْحَلْقِ فَحَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ ‏’’‏ انْحَرْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا سَمِعْتُهُ يُسْأَلُ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنْ أَمْرٍ مِمَّا يَنْسَى الْمَرْءُ وَيَجْهَلُ مِنْ تَقْدِيمِ بَعْضِ الأُمُورِ قَبْلَ بَعْضٍ وَأَشْبَاهِهَا إِلاَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ افْعَلُوا ذَلِكَ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٦١


It is permissible to offer the sacrifice before stoning the Jamrah, or to shave before offering the sacrifice or stoning the Jamrah, or to perform Tawaf before any of them
مَنْ حَلَقَ قَبْلَ النَّحْرِ أَوْ نَحَرَ قَبْلَ الرَّمْىِ ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri.

Sahih Muslim 1306c
Book: 15
Hadith: 362

حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، إِلَى آخِرِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٦c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٦٢


It is permissible to offer the sacrifice before stoning the Jamrah, or to shave before offering the sacrifice or stoning the Jamrah, or to perform Tawaf before any of them
مَنْ حَلَقَ قَبْلَ النَّحْرِ أَوْ نَحَرَ قَبْلَ الرَّمْىِ ‏‏

Abdullah b. Amr b. al-’As (Allah be pleased with them) reported:As Allah’s Apostle. (ﷺ) was delivering sermon on the Day of Nahr, a man stood up before him and said: Messenger of Allah, I did not know that such and such (rite was to be performed) before such and such (rite). Then another man came and said: Messenger of Allah, I thought that such and such (rite) should precede such and such (rite), and then another man came and said: Messenger of Allah, I had thought that such and such was before such and such, and such and such (is the sequence) of the three (rites, viz. throwing of pebbles, sacrificing of animal and shaving of one’s head). He said to all these three: Do now (if you have not observed the cequence) ; there is no harm in it.

Sahih Muslim 1306d
Book: 15
Hadith: 363

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَا هُوَ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَبْلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ أَنَّ كَذَا قَبْلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا لِهَؤُلاَءِ الثَّلاَثِ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٦d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٦٣


It is permissible to offer the sacrifice before stoning the Jamrah, or to shave before offering the sacrifice or stoning the Jamrah, or to perform Tawaf before any of them
مَنْ حَلَقَ قَبْلَ النَّحْرِ أَوْ نَحَرَ قَبْلَ الرَّمْىِ ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters. And the narration of Ibn Bakr is like one transmitted by ’Isa but with this (variation):’’ There are not these words in it: To all these three rites (throwing of pebbles sacrificing of animal and shaving of one’s head).’’ And so far as the narration of Yahya al-Umawi (the words are): I got (my head) shaved before I sacrificed the animal, and I sacrified the animal before throwing pebbles, and like that.

Sahih Muslim 1306e
Book: 15
Hadith: 364

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الأُمَوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي جَمِيعًا، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ أَمَّا رِوَايَةُ ابْنِ بَكْرٍ فَكَرِوَايَةِ عِيسَى إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ لِهَؤُلاَءِ الثَّلاَثِ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ ذَلِكَ وَأَمَّا يَحْيَى الأُمَوِيُّ فَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ نَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ ‏.‏ وَأَشْبَاهَ ذَلِكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٦e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٦٤


It is permissible to offer the sacrifice before stoning the Jamrah, or to shave before offering the sacrifice or stoning the Jamrah, or to perform Tawaf before any of them
مَنْ حَلَقَ قَبْلَ النَّحْرِ أَوْ نَحَرَ قَبْلَ الرَّمْىِ ‏‏

Adullah b. ’Amr (b. al-’As) (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) and said:I got (my head) shaved before sacrificing the, animal, whereupon be (the Holy Prophet) said: Sacrifice the animal (now) ; there is no harm in it. He (the person said): I sacripced the animal before throwingpebbles. whereupon he said: Throw pebbles (now) ; there is no harm in it.

Sahih Muslim 1306f
Book: 15
Hadith: 365

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَاذْبَحْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٦f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٦٥


It is permissible to offer the sacrifice before stoning the Jamrah, or to shave before offering the sacrifice or stoning the Jamrah, or to perform Tawaf before any of them
مَنْ حَلَقَ قَبْلَ النَّحْرِ أَوْ نَحَرَ قَبْلَ الرَّمْىِ ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):I saw Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) on the back of the camel at Mina, and a person came to him,’’ and the rest of the hadith Is like that transmitted by Ibn ’Uyaina.

Sahih Muslim 1306g
Book: 15
Hadith: 366

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاقَةٍ بِمِنًى فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ ‏.‏ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٦g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٦٦


It is permissible to offer the sacrifice before stoning the Jamrah, or to shave before offering the sacrifice or stoning the Jamrah, or to perform Tawaf before any of them
مَنْ حَلَقَ قَبْلَ النَّحْرِ أَوْ نَحَرَ قَبْلَ الرَّمْىِ ‏‏

’Abdullah b. ’Amr b. al-As (Allah be pleased with them) said:As Allah’s Messenger (may peace be’upon him) was standing near the jamra, a person came to him on the Day of Nahr and said: Messenger of Allah, I got (my head shaved) before throwing pebbles, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Throw pebbles (now) ; there is no harm in it. Another man (then) came and said: I have sacrificed before throwing the stones. He said: Throw stones (now) and there is no harm. Another came to him and said: I have observed the circumambulation of Ifada of the House before throwing pebbles. He said: Throw pebbles (now) ; there is no harm in it, He (the narrator) said: I did not see that he (the Holy Prophet) was asked about anything on that day, but he said: Do, and there is no harm in it.

Sahih Muslim 1306h
Book: 15
Hadith: 367

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُهْزَاذَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، الْمُبَارَكِ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَهُوَ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْجَمْرَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ وَأَتَاهُ آخَرُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَأَتَاهُ آخَرُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَفَضْتُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ سُئِلَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ قَالَ ‏’’‏ افْعَلُوا وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٦h صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٦٧


It is permissible to offer the sacrifice before stoning the Jamrah, or to shave before offering the sacrifice or stoning the Jamrah, or to perform Tawaf before any of them
مَنْ حَلَقَ قَبْلَ النَّحْرِ أَوْ نَحَرَ قَبْلَ الرَّمْىِ ‏‏

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that it was said to Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) about sacrificing of animals, shaving of one’s head, throwing of pebbles, and (the order of) precedence and succession, and he said:There is no harm in it.

Sahih Muslim 1307
Book: 15
Hadith: 368

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِيلَ لَهُ فِي الذَّبْحِ وَالْحَلْقِ وَالرَّمْىِ وَالتَّقْدِيمِ وَالتَّأْخِيرِ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ لاَ حَرَجَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٧ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٦٨


It is recommended to perform Tawaf Al-Ifadah on the day of sacrifice
اسْتِحْبَابِ طَوَافِ الإِفَاضَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏‏

Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) observed the circumambulation of Ifada on the Day of Nabr (10th of Dhu’l-Hijja), and then came back and observed the noon prayer at Mina. Nafi’ (one of the narrators) said that Ibn Umar used to observe the circumambulation of Ifada on the Day of Nahr, and then return and observe the noon prayer at Mina, and mentioned that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) did that.

Sahih Muslim 1308
Book: 15
Hadith: 369

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفَاضَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ بِمِنًى ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُفِيضُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ بِمِنًى وَيَذْكُرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٨ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٦٩


It is recommended to perform Tawaf Al-Ifadah on the day of sacrifice
اسْتِحْبَابِ طَوَافِ الإِفَاضَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏‏

Abd al-’Aziz b. Rufai’ (Allah be pleased with him) said:I asked Anas b. Malik to tell me about something he knew about Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), viz. where he observed the noon prayer on Yaum al-Tarwiya. He said: At Mina. I said: Where did he observe the afternoon prayer on the Yaum an-Nafr? and he said: It was at al-Abtah. He then said: Do as your rulers do.

Sahih Muslim 1309
Book: 15
Hadith: 370

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ، عَقَلْتَهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيْنَ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ قَالَ بِمِنًى ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ قَالَ بِالأَبْطَحِ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - افْعَلْ مَا يَفْعَلُ أُمَرَاؤُكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٠٩ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٧٠


It is recommended to halt at Al-Muhassab on the day of departing from Mina and to perform Zuhr and subsequent prayers there
اسْتِحْبَابِ النُّزُولِ بِالْمُحَصَّبِ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهِ ‏‏

Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr and ’Umar observed halt at al-Abtah.

Sahih Muslim 1310a
Book: 15
Hadith: 371

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ كَانُوا يَنْزِلُونَ الأَبْطَحَ

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٧١


It is recommended to halt at Al-Muhassab on the day of departing from Mina and to perform Zuhr and subsequent prayers there
اسْتِحْبَابِ النُّزُولِ بِالْمُحَصَّبِ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهِ ‏‏

Nafi’ reported that Ibn ’Umar regarded halt at Muhassab as Sunnah (of the Holy Prophet) and observed the noon prayer on Yaum al-Nafr at that place. Nafi’ said:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) halted at Muhassab and the Caliphs did the same after him.

Sahih Muslim 1310b
Book: 15
Hadith: 372

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا صَخْرُ بْنُ جُوَيْرِيَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَرَى التَّحْصِيبَ سُنَّةً وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ بِالْحَصْبَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ قَدْ حَصَّبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْخُلَفَاءُ بَعْدَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٧٢


It is recommended to halt at Al-Muhassab on the day of departing from Mina and to perform Zuhr and subsequent prayers there
اسْتِحْبَابِ النُّزُولِ بِالْمُحَصَّبِ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهِ ‏‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported.:Halt at al-Abtah is not the Sunnah. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) halted there simply because it was easier for him to depart from there, when he left.

Sahih Muslim 1311a
Book: 15
Hadith: 373

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ نُزُولُ الأَبْطَحِ لَيْسَ بِسُنَّةٍ إِنَّمَا نَزَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَنَّهُ كَانَ أَسْمَحَ لِخُرُوجِهِ إِذَا خَرَجَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٧٣


It is recommended to halt at Al-Muhassab on the day of departing from Mina and to perform Zuhr and subsequent prayers there
اسْتِحْبَابِ النُّزُولِ بِالْمُحَصَّبِ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهِ ‏‏

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1311b
Book: 15
Hadith: 374

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، الزَّهْرَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ هِشَامٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٧٤


It is recommended to halt at Al-Muhassab on the day of departing from Mina and to perform Zuhr and subsequent prayers there
اسْتِحْبَابِ النُّزُولِ بِالْمُحَصَّبِ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهِ ‏‏

Salim reported that Abu Bakr, ’Umar and Ibn Umar used to halt at Abtah. ’Urwa narrated from ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) that he did not observe this practice and said:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) halted there, for it is a place from where it was easy to depart.

Sahih Muslim 1311c
Book: 15
Hadith: 375

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرَ، وَابْنَ، عُمَرَ كَانُوا يَنْزِلُونَ الأَبْطَحَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا نَزَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَنَّهُ كَانَ مَنْزِلاً أَسْمَحَ لِخُرُوجِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١١c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٧٥


It is recommended to halt at Al-Muhassab on the day of departing from Mina and to perform Zuhr and subsequent prayers there
اسْتِحْبَابِ النُّزُولِ بِالْمُحَصَّبِ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهِ ‏‏

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:Halt at Muhassab is not something (significant from the point of view of the Shari’ah). It is a place of halt where Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) halted.

Sahih Muslim 1312
Book: 15
Hadith: 376

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ، عَبْدَةَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَيْسَ التَّحْصِيبُ بِشَىْءٍ إِنَّمَا هُوَ مَنْزِلٌ نَزَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٢ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٧٦


It is recommended to halt at Al-Muhassab on the day of departing from Mina and to perform Zuhr and subsequent prayers there
اسْتِحْبَابِ النُّزُولِ بِالْمُحَصَّبِ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهِ ‏‏

Abu Rafi’ reported:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) did not command me to observe halt at al-Abtah when be departed from Mina, but I came and set up his (the Holy Prcphet’s) tent (of my own accord) ; and he (Allah’s Apostle) came and observed halt. This hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters from Abu Rafi’ who was (in charge) of the luggage of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim 1313
Book: 15
Hadith: 377

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ، عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ لَمْ يَأْمُرْنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَنْزِلَ الأَبْطَحَ حِينَ خَرَجَ مِنْ مِنًى وَلَكِنِّي جِئْتُ فَضَرَبْتُ فِيهِ قُبَّتَهُ فَجَاءَ فَنَزَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي رِوَايَةِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ قُتَيْبَةَ قَالَ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ وَكَانَ عَلَى ثَقَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٣ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٧٧


It is recommended to halt at Al-Muhassab on the day of departing from Mina and to perform Zuhr and subsequent prayers there
اسْتِحْبَابِ النُّزُولِ بِالْمُحَصَّبِ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهِ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleated with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said:God willing, we will get down tomorrow, at Khaif of Banu Kinanah, the place where they had taken an oath on unbelief.

Sahih Muslim 1314a
Book: 15
Hadith: 378

حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ نَنْزِلُ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِخَيْفِ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ حَيْثُ تَقَاسَمُوا عَلَى الْكُفْرِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٤a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٧٨


It is recommended to halt at Al-Muhassab on the day of departing from Mina and to perform Zuhr and subsequent prayers there
اسْتِحْبَابِ النُّزُولِ بِالْمُحَصَّبِ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهِ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said to us as we were at Mina: We would observe halt tomorrow at-Khaif of Banu Kinanah, where (the polytheists) had taken an oath on unbelief, and that was that the Quraish and Banu Kinanah had, pledged against Banu Hashim and Banu Muttalib that they would neither marry nor do any transaction with them unless they deliver Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) to them. And (this pledge was) taken at this (place) Muhassab.

Sahih Muslim 1314b
Book: 15
Hadith: 379

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ بِمِنًى ‏ ’’‏ نَحْنُ نَازِلُونَ غَدًا بِخَيْفِ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ حَيْثُ تَقَاسَمُوا عَلَى الْكُفْرِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا وَبَنِي كِنَانَةَ تَحَالَفَتْ عَلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ أَنْ لاَ يُنَاكِحُوهُمْ وَلاَ يُبَايِعُوهُمْ حَتَّى يُسْلِمُوا إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ الْمُحَصَّبَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٤b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٧٩


It is recommended to halt at Al-Muhassab on the day of departing from Mina and to perform Zuhr and subsequent prayers there
اسْتِحْبَابِ النُّزُولِ بِالْمُحَصَّبِ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهِ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) as saying:God willing, when Allah has granted us victory, our halt tomorrow will be at Khaif, where they (the unbelievers of Mecca) had taken an oath on unbelief.

Sahih Muslim 1314c
Book: 15
Hadith: 380

وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ مَنْزِلُنَا - إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ إِذَا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ - الْخَيْفُ حَيْثُ تَقَاسَمُوا عَلَى الْكُفْرِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٤c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٨٠


It is obligatory to stay overnight in Mina during the nights of the days of At-Tashriq, and the concession allowing those who supply water to leave
وُجُوبِ الْمَبِيتِ بِمِنًى لَيَالِيَ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ وَالتَّرْخِيصِ فِي تَرْكِهِ لأَهْلِ السِّقَايَةِ

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that al-’A’bbas b. Abd al-Muttalib (Allah be pleased with him) sought permission from Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) to spend in Mecca the nights (which be was required to spend) at Mina on account of his office of supplier of water, and he (the Holy Prophet) granted him permission.

Sahih Muslim 1315a
Book: 15
Hadith: 381

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ح. وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ الْعَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، اسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَبِيتَ بِمَكَّةَ لَيَالِيَ مِنًى مِنْ أَجْلِ سِقَايَتِهِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٥a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٨١


It is obligatory to stay overnight in Mina during the nights of the days of At-Tashriq, and the concession allowing those who supply water to leave
وُجُوبِ الْمَبِيتِ بِمِنًى لَيَالِيَ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ وَالتَّرْخِيصِ فِي تَرْكِهِ لأَهْلِ السِّقَايَةِ

A hadith like this has been narrated by ’Ubaidullah b. Umar with the the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1315b
Book: 15
Hadith: 382

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ، حَاتِمٍ وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ عُمَرَ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٥b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٨٢


It is obligatory to stay overnight in Mina during the nights of the days of At-Tashriq, and the concession allowing those who supply water to leave
وُجُوبِ الْمَبِيتِ بِمِنًى لَيَالِيَ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ وَالتَّرْخِيصِ فِي تَرْكِهِ لأَهْلِ السِّقَايَةِ

Bakr b. ’Abdullah al-Muzani said:While I was sitting along with Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) near the Ka’ba, there came a bedouin to him and said: What is the matter that I see that the progeny of your uncle supply honey and milk (as drink to the travellers), whereas you supply al-nabidh (water sweetened with dates)? Is it due to your poverty or due to your close-fistedness? Thereupon Ibn ’Abbas said: Allah be praised, it is neither due to poverty nor due to close-fistedness (but due to the fact) that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) came here riding his she-came, and there was sitting behind him Usama. He asked for water, and we gave him a cup full of nabidh and he drank it, and gave the remaining (part) to Usama; and he (the Holy Prophet) said: You have done Food, You have done well. So continue doing like it So we do not like to change what Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had commanded us to do.

Sahih Muslim 1316
Book: 15
Hadith: 383

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ الضَّرِيرُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَأَتَاهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ مَا لِي أَرَى بَنِي عَمِّكُمْ يَسْقُونَ الْعَسَلَ وَاللَّبَنَ وَأَنْتُمْ تَسْقُونَ النَّبِيذَ أَمِنْ حَاجَةٍ بِكُمْ أَمْ مِنْ بُخْلٍ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مَا بِنَا مِنْ حَاجَةٍ وَلاَ بُخْلٍ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَخَلْفَهُ أُسَامَةُ فَاسْتَسْقَى فَأَتَيْنَاهُ بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ نَبِيذٍ فَشَرِبَ وَسَقَى فَضْلَهُ أُسَامَةَ وَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ أَحْسَنْتُمْ وَأَجْمَلْتُمْ كَذَا فَاصْنَعُوا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَلاَ نُرِيدُ تَغْيِيرَ مَا أَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٦ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٨٣


Giving the meat, skin and blankets of the Hadi in charity; the butcher should not be given any of it; It is permissible to delegate someone else to offer the sacrifice
فِي الصَّدَقَةِ بِلُحُومِ الْهَدْىِ وَجُلُودِهَا وَجِلاَلِهَا ‏‏

’All (Allah be pleased with him) reperted:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) put me in charge of his sacrificial animals, that I should give their flesh. skins and saddle cloths as sadaqa, but not to give anything to the butcher, saying: We would pay him ourselves.

Sahih Muslim 1317a
Book: 15
Hadith: 384

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَقُومَ عَلَى بُدْنِهِ وَأَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ بِلَحْمِهَا وَجُلُودِهَا وَأَجِلَّتِهَا وَأَنْ لاَ أُعْطِيَ الْجَزَّارَ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ نَحْنُ نُعْطِيهِ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٧a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٨٤


Giving the meat, skin and blankets of the Hadi in charity; the butcher should not be given any of it; It is permissible to delegate someone else to offer the sacrifice
فِي الصَّدَقَةِ بِلُحُومِ الْهَدْىِ وَجُلُودِهَا وَجِلاَلِهَا ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abd al-Karim al-Jazari with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1317b
Book: 15
Hadith: 385

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ الْجَزَرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٧b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٨٥


Giving the meat, skin and blankets of the Hadi in charity; the butcher should not be given any of it; It is permissible to delegate someone else to offer the sacrifice
فِي الصَّدَقَةِ بِلُحُومِ الْهَدْىِ وَجُلُودِهَا وَجِلاَلِهَا ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ’Ali (Allah be pleased with him) with another chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of the wages of the butcher in it.

Sahih Muslim 1317c
Book: 15
Hadith: 386

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَخْبَرَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي كِلاَهُمَا، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي، لَيْلَى عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا أَجْرُ الْجَازِرِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٧c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٨٦


Giving the meat, skin and blankets of the Hadi in charity; the butcher should not be given any of it; It is permissible to delegate someone else to offer the sacrifice
فِي الصَّدَقَةِ بِلُحُومِ الْهَدْىِ وَجُلُودِهَا وَجِلاَلِهَا ‏‏

Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) reported:Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) put him in charge of his sacrificial animals, and commanded him to distribute the whole of their meat, hides, and saddle cloths to the poor, and not to give to the butcher anything out of them.

Sahih Muslim 1317d
Book: 15
Hadith: 387

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّ مُجَاهِدًا، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ ‏.‏ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقُومَ عَلَى بُدْنِهِ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقْسِمَ بُدْنَهُ كُلَّهَا لُحُومَهَا وَجُلُودَهَا وَجِلاَلَهَا فِي الْمَسَاكِينِ وَلاَ يُعْطِيَ فِي جِزَارَتِهَا مِنْهَا شَيْئًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٧d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٨٧


Giving the meat, skin and blankets of the Hadi in charity; the butcher should not be given any of it; It is permissible to delegate someone else to offer the sacrifice
فِي الصَّدَقَةِ بِلُحُومِ الْهَدْىِ وَجُلُودِهَا وَجِلاَلِهَا ‏‏

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Hadrat ’Ali (Allah be pleased with him).

Sahih Muslim 1317e
Book: 15
Hadith: 388

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ، الْكَرِيمِ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْجَزَرِيُّ أَنَّ مُجَاهِدًا، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٧e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٨٨


It is permissible to share in the sacrifice, and a camel or a cow is sufficient for seven people
الاِشْتِرَاكِ فِي الْهَدْىِ وَإِجْزَاءِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَالْبَدَنَةِ كُلٍّ مِنْهُمَا عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏‏

Jabir b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported:In the year of Hudaibiya (6 H ), we, along with Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him), sacrificed a camel for seven persons and a cow for seven persons.

Sahih Muslim 1318a
Book: 15
Hadith: 389

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَحَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ الْبَدَنَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ وَالْبَقَرَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٨٩


It is permissible to share in the sacrifice, and a camel or a cow is sufficient for seven people
الاِشْتِرَاكِ فِي الْهَدْىِ وَإِجْزَاءِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَالْبَدَنَةِ كُلٍّ مِنْهُمَا عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏‏

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported:We set out in the state of Ihram for Hajj along, with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). He commanded us that seven persons should join in a camel and a cow for offering sacrifice.

Sahih Muslim 1318b
Book: 15
Hadith: 390

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، ح. وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَشْتَرِكَ فِي الإِبِلِ وَالْبَقَرِ كُلُّ سَبْعَةٍ مِنَّا فِي بَدَنَةٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٩٠


It is permissible to share in the sacrifice, and a camel or a cow is sufficient for seven people
الاِشْتِرَاكِ فِي الْهَدْىِ وَإِجْزَاءِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَالْبَدَنَةِ كُلٍّ مِنْهُمَا عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏‏

Jabir b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported:We performed Hajj along with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), and we sacrificed a camel on behalf of seven persons, and a cow on behalf of seven persons.

Sahih Muslim 1318c
Book: 15
Hadith: 391

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَزْرَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَجَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَحَرْنَا الْبَعِيرَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ وَالْبَقَرَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٨c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٩١


It is permissible to share in the sacrifice, and a camel or a cow is sufficient for seven people
الاِشْتِرَاكِ فِي الْهَدْىِ وَإِجْزَاءِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَالْبَدَنَةِ كُلٍّ مِنْهُمَا عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏‏

Jabir b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:We joined Allah’s Apostle (may pea, @. e be upon him) in Hajj and Umra and seven persons shared in the sacrifice of an animal. A person said to Jabir (Allah be pleased with him): Can seven persons share in the sacrifice of al-Badnah (a camel) as he shares in al- Jazur (a cow)? He, (Jabir) said: It (al-Jazur) is nothing but one among the budun. Jabir was present at Hudaibiya and he said: We sacrificed on that day seventy camel, and seven men shared in each sacrifice (of camel).

Sahih Muslim 1318d
Book: 15
Hadith: 392

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ اشْتَرَكْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ كُلُّ سَبْعَةٍ فِي بَدَنَةٍ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِجَابِرٍ أَيُشْتَرَكُ فِي الْبَدَنَةِ مَا يُشْتَرَكُ فِي الْجَزُورِ قَالَ مَا هِيَ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْبُدْنِ ‏.‏ وَحَضَرَ جَابِرٌ الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ قَالَ نَحَرْنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ سَبْعِينَ بَدَنَةً اشْتَرَكْنَا كُلُّ سَبْعَةٍ فِي بَدَنَةٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٨d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٩٢


It is permissible to share in the sacrifice, and a camel or a cow is sufficient for seven people
الاِشْتِرَاكِ فِي الْهَدْىِ وَإِجْزَاءِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَالْبَدَنَةِ كُلٍّ مِنْهُمَا عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏‏

Jabir b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them), describing the Hajj of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) said:He (the Holy Prophet) commanded us as we had entered into the state of Ihram to sacrifice the animals (as a rite of Hajj) and a group (of person; amongst us, i. e. seven) shared in the sacrifice of one (camel or cow), and it happened at that time when he commanded them to put off Ihram for Hajj (after performing ’Umra).

Sahih Muslim 1318e
Book: 15
Hadith: 393

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَأَمَرَنَا إِذَا أَحْلَلْنَا أَنْ نُهْدِيَ وَيَجْتَمِعَ النَّفَرُ مِنَّا فِي الْهَدِيَّةِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَحِلُّوا مِنْ ‏.‏ حَجِّهِمْ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٨e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٩٣


It is permissible to share in the sacrifice, and a camel or a cow is sufficient for seven people
الاِشْتِرَاكِ فِي الْهَدْىِ وَإِجْزَاءِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَالْبَدَنَةِ كُلٍّ مِنْهُمَا عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏‏

Jaibir b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:We performed Hajj Tamattu’ along with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) and we slaughtered a cow on behalf of seven persons sharing in it.

Sahih Muslim 1318f
Book: 15
Hadith: 394

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ، عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ كُنَّا نَتَمَتَّعُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعُمْرَةِ فَنَذْبَحُ الْبَقَرَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ نَشْتَرِكُ فِيهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٨f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٩٤


It is permissible to share in the sacrifice, and a camel or a cow is sufficient for seven people
الاِشْتِرَاكِ فِي الْهَدْىِ وَإِجْزَاءِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَالْبَدَنَةِ كُلٍّ مِنْهُمَا عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏‏

Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) sacrificed a cow on behalf of ’A’isha on the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhu’l-Hijja).

Sahih Muslim 1319a
Book: 15
Hadith: 395

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ ذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بَقَرَةً يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٩٥


It is permissible to share in the sacrifice, and a camel or a cow is sufficient for seven people
الاِشْتِرَاكِ فِي الْهَدْىِ وَإِجْزَاءِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَالْبَدَنَةِ كُلٍّ مِنْهُمَا عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏‏

Jabir b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) sacrificed (animals) on behalf of his wives, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Abu Bakr (the words are):’’ A cow on behalf of ’A’isha on the occasion of the Hajj.’’

Sahih Muslim 1319b
Book: 15
Hadith: 396

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ، بْنُ يَحْيَى الأُمَوِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ يَقُولُ نَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بَقَرَةً فِي حَجَّتِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣١٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٩٦


It is recommended to sacrifice the camel when it is standing and tied
نَحْرِ الْبُدْنِ قِيَامًا مُقَيَّدَةً ‏‏

Ziyad b. Jubair reported that Ibn ’Umar came upon a person who was slaughtering (sacrificing) his camel and had made him kneel down. So he told him to make it stand up festered (and then sacrifice it) according to the Sunnah of the Prophet (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim 1320
Book: 15
Hadith: 397

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، أَتَى عَلَى رَجُلٍ وَهُوَ يَنْحَرُ بَدَنَتَهُ بَارِكَةً فَقَالَ ابْعَثْهَا قِيَامًا مُقَيَّدَةً سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٠ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٩٧


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) sent the sacrificial animals from Medina. I wove garlands for his sacrificial animals (and then he hung them round their necks), and he would not avoid doing anything which the Muhrim avoids.

Sahih Muslim 1321a
Book: 15
Hadith: 398

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَعَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهْدِي مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَفْتِلُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَجْتَنِبُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا يَجْتَنِبُ الْمُحْرِمُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٩٨


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Shihab.

Sahih Muslim 1321b
Book: 15
Hadith: 399

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٣٩٩


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

`A’isha narrated (in another hadith narrated through another chain of transmitters) these words:’’As if I am seeing myself weaving the garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ).’’

Sahih Muslim 1321c
Book: 15
Hadith: 400

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح. وَحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَخَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالُوا أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ، بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَىَّ أَفْتِلُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٠٠


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

Abd al-Rahman b. al-Qasim reported on the authority of his father that he heard ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) saying:I used to weave garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) with these hands of mine, but he (Allah’s Apostle) neither avoided anything nor gave up anything (which a Muhrim should avoid or give up).

Sahih Muslim 1321d
Book: 15
Hadith: 401

وَحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ كُنْتُ أَفْتِلُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَعْتَزِلُ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَتْرُكُهُ

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٠١


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

’A’isha reported:I wove the garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) with my own bands, and then he (the Holy Prophet) marked them, and garlanded them, and then sent them to the House, and stayed at Medina and nothing was forbidden to him which was lawful for him (before).

Sahih Muslim 1321e
Book: 15
Hadith: 402

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَتَلْتُ قَلاَئِدَ بُدْنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَىَّ ثُمَّ أَشْعَرَهَا وَقَلَّدَهَا ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ وَأَقَامَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَمَا حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ كَانَ لَهُ حِلاًّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٠٢


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) sent the sacrificial animals and I wove garlands for them with my own ’hands, and he did not refrain from doing anything which he did not avoid in the state of non-Muhrim.

Sahih Muslim 1321f
Book: 15
Hadith: 403

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، قَالَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، وَأَبِي، قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْعَثُ بِالْهَدْىِ أَفْتِلُ قَلاَئِدَهَا بِيَدَىَّ ثُمَّ لاَ يُمْسِكُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ لاَ يُمْسِكُ عَنْهُ الْحَلاَلُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٠٣


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

Al-Qasim reported the Mother of the Faithful (Hadrat ’A’isha Siddiqa) (Allah be pleased with her) as saying:I used to weave these garlands from the multicoloured wool which was with us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in the state of non Muhrim among us, and he would do all that was lawful for a lion-Muhrim with his wife.

Sahih Muslim 1321g
Book: 15
Hadith: 404

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ أَنَا فَتَلْتُ، تِلْكَ الْقَلاَئِدَ مِنْ عِهْنٍ كَانَ عِنْدَنَا فَأَصْبَحَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَلاَلاً يَأْتِي مَا يَأْتِي الْحَلاَلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ أَوْ يَأْتِي مَا يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٠٤


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I recall how I wove garlands for the sacrificial animals (the goats) of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). He sent them and then stayed with us as a non-Muhrim.

Sahih Muslim 1321h
Book: 15
Hadith: 405

وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَفْتِلُ الْقَلاَئِدَ لِهَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْغَنَمِ فَيَبْعَثُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يُقِيمُ فِينَا حَلاَلاً ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١h صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٠٥


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

’A’isha (Allah, be pleased, with her) reported:I often wove garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), and he garlanded his sacrificial animals, and then he sent them and stayed in the ouse) avoiding nothing which a Muhrim avoids.

Sahih Muslim 1321i
Book: 15
Hadith: 406

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ رُبَّمَا فَتَلْتُ الْقَلاَئِدَ لِهَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُقَلِّدُ هَدْيَهُ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يُقِيمُ لاَ يَجْتَنِبُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا يَجْتَنِبُ الْمُحْرِمُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١i صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٠٦


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon, him) sent some goats as sacrificial animals to the House and He garlanded them.

Sahih Muslim 1321j
Book: 15
Hadith: 407

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَهْدَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّةً إِلَى الْبَيْتِ غَنَمًا فَقَلَّدَهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١j صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٠٧


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:We used to garland the goats and send them (to Mecca), and Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) stayed back in Medina as a non-Muhrim ard nothing was forbidden for him (which is forbidden for a Muhrim).

Sahih Muslim 1321k
Book: 15
Hadith: 408

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُقَلِّدُ الشَّاءَ فَنُرْسِلُ بِهَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَلاَلٌ لَمْ يَحْرُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١k صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٠٨


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

’Amra daughter of Abd al-Rahman reported that Ibn Ziyad had written to ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with him) that ’Abdullah b. Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) bad said that he who sent a sacrificial animal (to Mecca) for him was forbidden what is forbidden for a pilgrim (in the state of Ihram) until the animal is sacrificed I have myself sent my sacrificial animal (to Mecca), so write to me your opinion. Amra reported ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) as saying:It is not as Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) had asserted, for I wove the garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) with my own hands. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) then garlanded them with his own hands, and then sent them with my father, and nothing was forbidden for Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) which had been made lawful for him by Allah until the animals were sacrificed.

Sahih Muslim 1321l
Book: 15
Hadith: 409

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ زِيَادٍ كَتَبَ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ مَنْ أَهْدَى هَدْيًا حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ مَا يَحْرُمُ عَلَى الْحَاجِّ حَتَّى يُنْحَرَ الْهَدْىُ وَقَدْ بَعَثْتُ بِهَدْيِي فَاكْتُبِي إِلَىَّ بِأَمْرِكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَيْسَ كَمَا قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَا فَتَلْتُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَىَّ ثُمَّ قَلَّدَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِهَا مَعَ أَبِي فَلَمْ يَحْرُمْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَىْءٌ أَحَلَّهُ اللَّهُ لَهُ حَتَّى نُحِرَ الْهَدْىُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١l صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٠٩


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

Masruq reported:I heard ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) clapping her hands behind the curtain and saying: I used to weave garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) with my own hands, and then he (the Holy Prophet) sent them (to Mecca), and he did not avoid doing anything which a Muhritn avoids until his animal was sacrificed.

Sahih Muslim 1321m
Book: 15
Hadith: 410

وَحَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، وَهْىَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحِجَابِ تُصَفِّقُ وَتَقُولُ كُنْتُ أَفْتِلُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَىَّ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ بِهَا وَمَا يُمْسِكُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ مِمَّا يُمْسِكُ عَنْهُ الْمُحْرِمُ حَتَّى يُنْحَرَ هَدْيُهُ

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١m صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤١٠


It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that
اسْتِحْبَابِ بَعْثِ الْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُرِيدُ الذَّهَابَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتِحْبَابِ تَقْلِيدِهِ وَفَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ وَأَنَّ بَاعِثَهُ لاَ يَصِيرُ مُحْرِمًا وَلاَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ شيء بِذَلِكَ

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) through another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1321n
Book: 15
Hadith: 411

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، بِمِثْلِهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢١n صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤١١


It is permissible to ride the sacrificial animal if necessary
جَوَازِ رُكُوبِ الْبَدَنَةِ الْمُهْدَاةِ لِمَنِ احْتَاجَ إِلَيْهَا ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) rerorted that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saw a person who was driving a sacrificial camel (and told him to ride on it. Thereupon he said:Messenger of Allah, it is a sacrificial camel. He told him again to ride on it; (when he received the same reply) he said: Woe to you, (he uttered these words on the second or the third reply).

Sahih Muslim 1322a
Book: 15
Hadith: 412

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَجُلاً يَسُوقُ بَدَنَةً فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ ارْكَبْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ ارْكَبْهَا وَيْلَكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ أَوْ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٢a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤١٢


It is permissible to ride the sacrificial animal if necessary
جَوَازِ رُكُوبِ الْبَدَنَةِ الْمُهْدَاةِ لِمَنِ احْتَاجَ إِلَيْهَا ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated by A’raj with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):’’ Whereas the person was driving a sacrificial camel which was garlanded.’’

Sahih Muslim 1322b
Book: 15
Hadith: 413

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَسُوقُ بَدَنَةً مُقَلَّدَةً ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٢b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤١٣


It is permissible to ride the sacrificial animal if necessary
جَوَازِ رُكُوبِ الْبَدَنَةِ الْمُهْدَاةِ لِمَنِ احْتَاجَ إِلَيْهَا ‏‏

Hammam b. Munabbih reported:It is one out of these (narrations) that Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narrated to us from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he narrated to us traditions out of which is that he said: When there was a person who was driving a garlanded sacrificial camel, Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Woe to you; ride on it. He said: Messenger of Allah, it is a sacrificial animal, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: Woe to you, ride on it; woe to you, ride on it.

Sahih Muslim 1322c
Book: 15
Hadith: 414

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَسُوقُ بَدَنَةً مُقَلَّدَةً قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ وَيْلَكَ ارْكَبْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَدَنَةٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ وَيْلَكَ ارْكَبْهَا وَيْلَكَ ارْكَبْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٢c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤١٤


It is permissible to ride the sacrificial animal if necessary
جَوَازِ رُكُوبِ الْبَدَنَةِ الْمُهْدَاةِ لِمَنِ احْتَاجَ إِلَيْهَا ‏‏

Anas reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) happened to pass by a person who was driving a sacrificial camel, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said:Ride on It. He said: It is a sacrificial camel. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said twice or thrice: Ride on it.

Sahih Muslim 1323a
Book: 15
Hadith: 415

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَسُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ وَأَظُنُّنِي قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، أَنَسٍ ح. وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجُلٍ يَسُوقُ بَدَنَةً فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ ارْكَبْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ ارْكَبْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤١٥


It is permissible to ride the sacrificial animal if necessary
جَوَازِ رُكُوبِ الْبَدَنَةِ الْمُهْدَاةِ لِمَنِ احْتَاجَ إِلَيْهَا ‏‏

Anas reported:Someone happened to pass by Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) with a sacrificial camel, or a sacrificial animal, whereupon he said: Ride on it. He said: It is a sacrificial camel, or animal, whereupon he said: (Ride) even if (it is a sacrificial camel).

Sahih Muslim 1323b
Book: 15
Hadith: 416

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مُرَّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَدَنَةٍ أَوْ هَدِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ ارْكَبْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ أَوْ هَدِيَّةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ وَإِنْ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤١٦


It is permissible to ride the sacrificial animal if necessary
جَوَازِ رُكُوبِ الْبَدَنَةِ الْمُهْدَاةِ لِمَنِ احْتَاجَ إِلَيْهَا ‏‏

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported:There happened to pass (a person) with a sacrificial camel by Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) and the rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1323c
Book: 15
Hadith: 417

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي بُكَيْرُ بْنُ الأَخْنَسِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ مُرَّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَدَنَةٍ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٣c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤١٧


It is permissible to ride the sacrificial animal if necessary
جَوَازِ رُكُوبِ الْبَدَنَةِ الْمُهْدَاةِ لِمَنِ احْتَاجَ إِلَيْهَا ‏‏

Jabir b. ’Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he was asked about riding on a sacrificial animal, and he said:I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Ride on it gently, when you have need for it, until you find (another) mount.

Sahih Muslim 1324a
Book: 15
Hadith: 418

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ رُكُوبِ الْهَدْىِ، فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ ارْكَبْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ إِذَا أُلْجِئْتَ إِلَيْهَا حَتَّى تَجِدَ ظَهْرًا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٤a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤١٨


It is permissible to ride the sacrificial animal if necessary
جَوَازِ رُكُوبِ الْبَدَنَةِ الْمُهْدَاةِ لِمَنِ احْتَاجَ إِلَيْهَا ‏‏

Abu Zubair reported:I asked Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) about riding on the sacrificial animal, to which he replied: I heard Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Ride on them gently until you find another mount.

Sahih Muslim 1324b
Book: 15
Hadith: 419

وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ جَابِرًا عَنْ رُكُوبِ الْهَدْىِ، فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ ارْكَبْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ حَتَّى تَجِدَ ظَهْرًا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٤b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤١٩


What should be done with the sacrificial animal if it gets injured on the way?
مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالْهَدْىِ إِذَا عَطِبَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ ‏‏

Musa b. Salama al-Hudhali reported:I and Sinan b. Salama proceeded (to Mecca to perform Umra. Sinan had a sacrificial camel with him which he was driving. The camel stopped in the way being completely exhausted and this state of it made him (Sinan) helpless. (He thought) if it stops proceeding further how he would be able to take it, along with him and said: I would definitely find out (the religious verdict) about it. I moved on in the morning and as we encamped at al-Batha’, (Sinan) said: Come (along with me) to Ibn ’Abbis (Allah be pleased with them) so that we should narrate to him (this incident), and he (Sinan) reported to him the incident of the sacrificial camel. He (Ibn Abbas) said: You have referred (the matter) to the well informed person. (Now listen) Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) sent sixteen sacrificial camels with a man whom he put in change of them. He set out and came back and said: Messenger of Allah, what should I do with those who are completely exhausted and become powerless to move on, whereupon he said: Slaughter them, and dye their hoofs in their blood, and put them on the sides of their humps, but neither you nor anyone among those who are with you must eat any part of them.

Sahih Muslim 1325a
Book: 15
Hadith: 420

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ الضُّبَعِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْهُذَلِيُّ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَسِنَانُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، مُعْتَمِرَيْنِ قَالَ وَانْطَلَقَ سِنَانٌ مَعَهُ بِبَدَنَةٍ يَسُوقُهَا فَأَزْحَفَتْ عَلَيْهِ بِالطَّرِيقِ فَعَيِيَ بِشَأْنِهَا إِنْ هِيَ أُبْدِعَتْ كَيْفَ يَأْتِي بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَئِنْ قَدِمْتُ الْبَلَدَ لأَسْتَحْفِيَنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَضْحَيْتُ فَلَمَّا نَزَلْنَا الْبَطْحَاءَ قَالَ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ نَتَحَدَّثْ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ شَأْنَ بَدَنَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلَى الْخَبِيرِ سَقَطْتَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسِتَّ عَشْرَةَ بَدَنَةً مَعَ رَجُلٍ وَأَمَّرَهُ فِيهَا - قَالَ - فَمَضَى ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِمَا أُبْدِعَ عَلَىَّ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ انْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ اصْبُغْ نَعْلَيْهَا فِي دَمِهَا ثُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ عَلَى صَفْحَتِهَا وَلاَ تَأْكُلْ مِنْهَا أَنْتَ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ رُفْقَتِكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٥a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٢٠


What should be done with the sacrificial animal if it gets injured on the way?
مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالْهَدْىِ إِذَا عَطِبَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ ‏‏

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) sent eighteen sacrificial camels with a person. The rest of the hadith is the same, and the first part (of the above-mentioned hadith) is not mentioned.

Sahih Muslim 1325b
Book: 15
Hadith: 421

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بِثَمَانَ عَشْرَةَ بَدَنَةً مَعَ رَجُلٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَوَّلَ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٥b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٢١


What should be done with the sacrificial animal if it gets injured on the way?
مَا يُفْعَلُ بِالْهَدْىِ إِذَا عَطِبَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ ‏‏

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Dhuwaib, father of Qabisa (Allah be pleased with him) narrated to him that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) sent under his charge the sacrificial camels, and said:If any of these is completely exhausted and you apprehend its death, then slaughter it, then dip its hoofs in its blood and imprint it on its hump; but neither you nor any one of your comrades should eat it.

Sahih Muslim 1326
Book: 15
Hadith: 422

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سِنَانِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ ذُؤَيْبًا أَبَا قَبِيصَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَبْعَثُ مَعَهُ بِالْبُدْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ إِنْ عَطِبَ مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَخَشِيتَ عَلَيْهِ مَوْتًا فَانْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ اغْمِسْ نَعْلَهَا فِي دَمِهَا ثُمَّ اضْرِبْ بِهِ صَفْحَتَهَا وَلاَ تَطْعَمْهَا أَنْتَ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ رُفْقَتِكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٦ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٢٢


The farewell Tawaf is obligatory, but it is waived in the case of menstruating women
وُجُوبِ طَوَافِ الْوَدَاعِ وَسُقُوطِهِ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the people used to return through every path, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) said:None amongst you should depart until he performs the last circumambulation round the House. Zuhair said (the words are): [ARABIC: YANSWARIFUWN KULLA WAJH] and the word [arabic: FIY] was not mentioned.

Sahih Muslim 1327
Book: 15
Hadith: 423

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَنْصَرِفُونَ فِي كُلِّ وَجْهٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَنْفِرَنَّ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهِ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ يَنْصَرِفُونَ كُلَّ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ فِي ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٧ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٢٣


The farewell Tawaf is obligatory, but it is waived in the case of menstruating women
وُجُوبِ طَوَافِ الْوَدَاعِ وَسُقُوطِهِ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ

Ibn Abbas reported:The people were commanded (by the Holy Prophet) to perform the last circumambulation round the House, but menstruating women were exempted.

Sahih Muslim 1328a
Book: 15
Hadith: 424

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِسَعِيدٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أُمِرَ النَّاسُ أَنْ يَكُونَ، آخِرُ عَهْدِهِمْ بِالْبَيْتِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ خُفِّفَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْحَائِضِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٢٤


The farewell Tawaf is obligatory, but it is waived in the case of menstruating women
وُجُوبِ طَوَافِ الْوَدَاعِ وَسُقُوطِهِ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ

Tawus reported:I was in the company of Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) when Zaid b. Thabit said: Do you give religious verdict that the woman who is in menses is allowed to go without performing the last circumambulation of the House? Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said to him: Ask such and such woman of the Ansar, if you do not (believe my religious verdict) whether Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had coimmanded her this. Zaid b Thabit (went to that lady and after getting this verdict attested by her) came back to Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) smilingly and said: I did not find you but telling the truth.

Sahih Muslim 1328b
Book: 15
Hadith: 425

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ، بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِذْ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ تُفْتِي أَنْ تَصْدُرَ الْحَائِضُ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ آخِرُ عَهْدِهَا بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِمَّا لاَ فَسَلْ فُلاَنَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّةَ هَلْ أَمَرَهَا بِذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَرَجَعَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَضْحَكُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ مَا أَرَاكَ إِلاَّ قَدْ صَدَقْتَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٢٥


The farewell Tawaf is obligatory, but it is waived in the case of menstruating women
وُجُوبِ طَوَافِ الْوَدَاعِ وَسُقُوطِهِ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:Safiyyah bint Huyayy entered the period of menses after performing Tawaf Ifada. I made a mention of her menses to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), whereupon Allah’s. Messenger (ﷺ) remarked: Well, then she will detain us. I said: Messenger of Allah. she has performed Tawif Ifada and circumambulated the House, and it was after this that she entered the period of menses. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: (If it is so), then proceed forth.

Sahih Muslim 1211aa
Book: 15
Hadith: 426

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَعُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ حَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ بَعْدَ مَا أَفَاضَتْ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَذَكَرْتُ حِيضَتَهَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ أَحَابِسَتُنَا هِيَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا قَدْ كَانَتْ أَفَاضَتْ وَطَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَاضَتْ بَعْدَ الإِفَاضَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ فَلْتَنْفِرْ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١aa صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٢٦


The farewell Tawaf is obligatory, but it is waived in the case of menstruating women
وُجُوبِ طَوَافِ الْوَدَاعِ وَسُقُوطِهِ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ

This hadith is narrated (from ’A’isha) on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):Safiyyah bint Huyayy, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ), entered the period of menses at the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage after she had performed Tawaf Ifada in the state of cleanliness; the rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1211ab
Book: 15
Hadith: 427

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ أَحْمَدُ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، الآخَرَانِ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ قَالَتْ طَمِثَتْ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بَعْدَ مَا أَفَاضَتْ طَاهِرًا بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١ab صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٢٧


The farewell Tawaf is obligatory, but it is waived in the case of menstruating women
وُجُوبِ طَوَافِ الْوَدَاعِ وَسُقُوطِهِ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ

Abd al-Rahman b. al Qasim narrated on the authority of ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) that she made a mention to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) that Safiyyah had entered the period of menses. The rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim 1211ac
Book: 15
Hadith: 428

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا ذَكَرَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ قَدْ حَاضَتْ ‏.‏ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١ac صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٢٨


The farewell Tawaf is obligatory, but it is waived in the case of menstruating women
وُجُوبِ طَوَافِ الْوَدَاعِ وَسُقُوطِهِ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:We feared that Safiyyah might have entered the period of menses before performing Tawaf Ifada. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) came to us and said: Is Safiyyah going to detain us? Thereupon we said: She has performed Tawaf Ifada. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then there is no detention (for us) now.

Sahih Muslim 1211ad
Book: 15
Hadith: 429

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَتَخَوَّفُ أَنْ تَحِيضَ، صَفِيَّةُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُفِيضَ - قَالَتْ - فَجَاءَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ أَحَابِسَتُنَا صَفِيَّةُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا قَدْ أَفَاضَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَلاَ إِذًا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١ad صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٢٩


The farewell Tawaf is obligatory, but it is waived in the case of menstruating women
وُجُوبِ طَوَافِ الْوَدَاعِ وَسُقُوطِهِ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ):Messenger of Allah, Safiyyah bint Huyayy has entered the state of menses, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: Perhaps she is going to detain us. Has she not clicumambulated the House along with you (i. e. whether she has not performed Tawaf Ifada)? They said: Yes. He said: Then they should set out.

Sahih Muslim 1211ae
Book: 15
Hadith: 430

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ قَدْ حَاضَتْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ لَعَلَّهَا تَحْبِسُنَا أَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَدْ طَافَتْ مَعَكُنَّ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَاخْرُجْنَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١ae صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٣٠


The farewell Tawaf is obligatory, but it is waived in the case of menstruating women
وُجُوبِ طَوَافِ الْوَدَاعِ وَسُقُوطِهِ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) inclined to do with Safiyyah what a man feels inclined to do with his wife. They said:Messenger of Allah, she has entered the state of menses, whereupon he said: (Well) she is going to detain us. They (his wives) said: Messenger of Allah, she performed Tawaf Ziyara (Tawaf Ifada) on the Day of Nahr. Thereupon he said: Then she should proceed along with you

Sahih Muslim 1211af
Book: 15
Hadith: 431

حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، - لَعَلَّهُ قَالَ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَادَ مِنْ صَفِيَّةَ بَعْضَ مَا يُرِيدُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهَا حَائِضٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ وَإِنَّهَا لَحَابِسَتُنَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا قَدْ زَارَتْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَلْتَنْفِرْ مَعَكُمْ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١af صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٣١


The farewell Tawaf is obligatory, but it is waived in the case of menstruating women
وُجُوبِ طَوَافِ الْوَدَاعِ وَسُقُوطِهِ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:When Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) decided to march (for return journey), he found Safiyyah at the door of her tent, sad and downcast. He remarked. Barren, shaven-head, you are going to detain us, and then said: Did you perform Tawaf Ifada on the Day of Nahr? She replied in the affirmative, whereupon he said: Then march on.

Sahih Muslim 1211ag
Book: 15
Hadith: 432

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا أَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَنْفِرَ إِذَا صَفِيَّةُ عَلَى بَابِ خِبَائِهَا كَئِيبَةً حَزِينَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ عَقْرَى حَلْقَى إِنَّكِ لَحَابِسَتُنَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهَا ‏’’‏ أَكُنْتِ أَفَضْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَانْفِرِي ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١ag صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٣٢


The farewell Tawaf is obligatory, but it is waived in the case of menstruating women
وُجُوبِ طَوَافِ الْوَدَاعِ وَسُقُوطِهِ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ

This hadith is narrated by ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) through another chain of transmitters, but no mention is made of’’ sad and downcast’’.

Sahih Muslim 1211ah
Book: 15
Hadith: 433

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ الْحَكَمِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمَا لاَ يَذْكُرَانِ كَئِيبَةً حَزِينَةً ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢١١ah صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٣٣


It is recommended for pilgrims and others to enter the Ka’bah and pray therein, and supplicate in all its corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ الْكَعْبَةِ لِلْحَاجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ وَالصَّلاَةِ فِيهَا وَالدُّعَاءِ فِي نَوَاحِيهَا كُلِّهَا

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace, be upon him) entered the Ka’ba. Usama, Bilal and ’Uthman b. Talha, the keeper (of the Ka’ba), were along with him. He closed the door and stayed in it for some time. Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said:I asked Bilal as he came out what Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had done there. He said: He prayed there in (such a position) that two pillars were on his left side, one pillar on his right, and three pillars were behind him, and the House at that time was resting on six pillars.

Sahih Muslim 1329a
Book: 15
Hadith: 434

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ هُوَ وَأُسَامَةُ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْحَجَبِيُّ فَأَغْلَقَهَا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَسَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً حِينَ خَرَجَ مَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ جَعَلَ عَمُودَيْنِ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَعَمُودًا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَثَلاَثَةَ أَعْمِدَةٍ وَرَاءَهُ - وَكَانَ الْبَيْتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى سِتَّةِ أَعْمِدَةٍ - ثُمَّ صَلَّى ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٣٤


It is recommended for pilgrims and others to enter the Ka’bah and pray therein, and supplicate in all its corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ الْكَعْبَةِ لِلْحَاجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ وَالصَّلاَةِ فِيهَا وَالدُّعَاءِ فِي نَوَاحِيهَا كُلِّهَا

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) came on the Day of Victory, and got down in the courtyard of the Ka’ba and he sent (a message) for ’Uthman b. Talha (Allah be pleased with them). He came with the key and opened the door. Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) then entered therein and Bilal, Usama b. Zaid, and ’Uthman b. Talha (along with him), and then commanded the door to be closed. They stayed there for a considerable time, and then the door was opened, and Abdullah said: I was the first to meet Allah’s Messenger. (ﷺ). outside (the Ka’ba), and Bilal was close behind him. I said to Bilal: Did Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) observe prayer therein? He said: Yes. I said: Where? He said: Between the two pillars in front of his face. He said: I forgot to ask him as to the number of rakahs he prayed.

Sahih Muslim 1329b
Book: 15
Hadith: 435

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَنَزَلَ بِفِنَاءِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ فَجَاءَ بِالْمِفْتَحِ فَفَتَحَ الْبَابَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِلاَلٌ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ وَأَمَرَ بِالْبَابِ فَأُغْلِقَ فَلَبِثُوا فِيهِ مَلِيًّا ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَبَادَرْتُ النَّاسَ فَتَلَقَّيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَارِجًا وَبِلاَلٌ عَلَى إِثْرِهِ فَقُلْتُ لِبِلاَلٍ هَلْ صَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَيْنَ قَالَ بَيْنَ الْعَمُودَيْنِ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَنَسِيتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ كَمْ صَلَّى

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٣٥


It is recommended for pilgrims and others to enter the Ka’bah and pray therein, and supplicate in all its corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ الْكَعْبَةِ لِلْحَاجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ وَالصَّلاَةِ فِيهَا وَالدُّعَاءِ فِي نَوَاحِيهَا كُلِّهَا

lbn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) came daring the year of Victory on the she-camel of Usama b. Zaid until he made her kneel down in the courtyard of the Ka’ba (and got down). He then sent for ’Uthman b. Talha and said: Bring me the key. He went to his mother and she refused to give that to him. He said: By Allah, give that to him or this sword would be thrust into my side. So she gave that to him, and he came with that to Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) and gave that to him, and he opened the door. The rest of the hadith is the same as the above one.

Sahih Muslim 1329c
Book: 15
Hadith: 436

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، عُمَرَ قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ لأُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ حَتَّى أَنَاخَ بِفِنَاءِ الْكَعْبَةِ ثُمَّ دَعَا عُثْمَانَ بْنَ طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ ائْتِنِي بِالْمِفْتَاحِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ إِلَى أُمِّهِ فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تُعْطِيَهُ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَتُعْطِينِيهِ أَوْ لَيَخْرُجَنَّ هَذَا السَّيْفُ مِنْ صُلْبِي - قَالَ - فَأَعْطَتْهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَفَتَحَ الْبَابَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٩c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٣٦


It is recommended for pilgrims and others to enter the Ka’bah and pray therein, and supplicate in all its corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ الْكَعْبَةِ لِلْحَاجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ وَالصَّلاَةِ فِيهَا وَالدُّعَاءِ فِي نَوَاحِيهَا كُلِّهَا

Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:Allah’s Messenger, (ﷺ) entered the House, and Usama, Bilal and Uthman b. Talha were with him, and they kept the door closed for a considerable time. Then it was opened and I was the first to enter the House and meet Bilal, and I said: Where did Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) observe prayer? He said: Between these two front pillars. I, however, forgot to ask him the number of rak’ahs that he observed.

Sahih Muslim 1329d
Book: 15
Hadith: 437

وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي، شَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ وَمَعَهُ أُسَامَةُ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ فَأَجَافُوا عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَابَ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ فُتِحَ فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ دَخَلَ فَلَقِيتُ بِلاَلاً فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ بَيْنَ الْعَمُودَيْنِ الْمُقَدَّمَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَنَسِيتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ كَمْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٩d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٣٧


It is recommended for pilgrims and others to enter the Ka’bah and pray therein, and supplicate in all its corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ الْكَعْبَةِ لِلْحَاجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ وَالصَّلاَةِ فِيهَا وَالدُّعَاءِ فِي نَوَاحِيهَا كُلِّهَا

Abdullah b. Umar reported that he reached the Ka’ba and Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) had entered therein, and Bilal and Usama too. ’Uthman b. Talha closed the door to them, and they stayed there for a considerable time, and then the door was opend and Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) came out, and I went upstairs and entered the House and said:Where did Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) observe prayer? They said: At this very place. I, however, forgot to ask them about the (number of) rak’ahs that he observed.

Sahih Muslim 1329e
Book: 15
Hadith: 438

وَحَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، بْنُ عَوْنٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ انْتَهَى إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ وَقَدْ دَخَلَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِلاَلٌ وَأُسَامَةُ وَأَجَافَ عَلَيْهِمْ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْبَابَ قَالَ فَمَكَثُوا فِيهِ مَلِيًّا ثُمَّ فُتِحَ الْبَابُ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَقِيتُ الدَّرَجَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ الْبَيْتَ فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا هَا هُنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَنَسِيتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُمْ كَمْ صَلَّى

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٩e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٣٨


It is recommended for pilgrims and others to enter the Ka’bah and pray therein, and supplicate in all its corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ الْكَعْبَةِ لِلْحَاجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ وَالصَّلاَةِ فِيهَا وَالدُّعَاءِ فِي نَوَاحِيهَا كُلِّهَا

Salim narrated on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) entered the House along with Usama b. Zaid, Bilal and Uthman b. Talha. They closed the door from within, and, as they opened it, I was the first to get into it and meet Bilal, and I asked him:Did Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) observe prayer in it? He said: Yes, he observed prayer between these two Yemenite pillars (pillars situated towards the side of Yemen).

Sahih Muslim 1329f
Book: 15
Hadith: 439

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ هُوَ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ فَأَغْلَقُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا فَتَحُوا كُنْتُ فِي أَوَّلِ مَنْ وَلَجَ فَلَقِيتُ بِلاَلاً فَسَأَلْتُهُ هَلْ صَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ صَلَّى بَيْنَ الْعَمُودَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٩f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٣٩


It is recommended for pilgrims and others to enter the Ka’bah and pray therein, and supplicate in all its corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ الْكَعْبَةِ لِلْحَاجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ وَالصَّلاَةِ فِيهَا وَالدُّعَاءِ فِي نَوَاحِيهَا كُلِّهَا

Salim b. Abdullah reported his father (Allah be pleased with him) saying:I saw Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) entering the Ka’ba, and Usama b. Zaid, Bilal and ’Uthman b. Talha were along with him, but none (else) entered therein along with them. Then the door was closed for them from within. ’Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: Bilal and Uthman b. Talha informed me that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) observed prayer in the interior of the Ka’ba between the two Yemenite pillars.

Sahih Muslim 1329g
Book: 15
Hadith: 440

وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ هُوَ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ وَلَمْ يَدْخُلْهَا مَعَهُمْ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ أُغْلِقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي بِلاَلٌ أَوْ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي جَوْفِ الْكَعْبَةِ بَيْنَ الْعَمُودَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٢٩g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٤٠


It is recommended for pilgrims and others to enter the Ka’bah and pray therein, and supplicate in all its corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ الْكَعْبَةِ لِلْحَاجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ وَالصَّلاَةِ فِيهَا وَالدُّعَاءِ فِي نَوَاحِيهَا كُلِّهَا

Ibn Juraij reported:I said to ’Ata’: Have you heard Ibn ’Abbas saying: You have been commanded to observe circumambulation, and not commanded to enter it (the Ka’ba)? He (’Ata’) said: He (Ibn Abbas) (at the same time) did not forbid entrance into it. I, however, heard him saying: Usama b. Zaid informed me that when Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) entered the House, he supplicated in all sides of it; and he did not observe prayer therein till he came out, and as he came out he observed two rak’ahs in front of the House, and said: This is your Qibla. I said to him: What is meant by its sides? Does that mean its corners? He said: (In all sides and nooks of the House) there is Qibla.

Sahih Muslim 1330
Book: 15
Hadith: 441

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ بَكْرٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَسَمِعْتَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُمْ بِالطَّوَافِ وَلَمْ تُؤْمَرُوا بِدُخُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْهَى عَنْ دُخُولِهِ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ دَعَا فِي نَوَاحِيهِ كُلِّهَا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ فِيهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ رَكَعَ فِي قُبُلِ الْبَيْتِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا نَوَاحِيهَا أَفِي زَوَايَاهَا قَالَ بَلْ فِي كُلِّ قِبْلَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٠ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٤١


It is recommended for pilgrims and others to enter the Ka’bah and pray therein, and supplicate in all its corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ الْكَعْبَةِ لِلْحَاجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ وَالصَّلاَةِ فِيهَا وَالدُّعَاءِ فِي نَوَاحِيهَا كُلِّهَا

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) entered the Ka’ba, and in it there were six pillars, and he stood near a pillar and made supplication, but did not observe the prayer.

Sahih Muslim 1331
Book: 15
Hadith: 442

حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ وَفِيهَا سِتُّ سَوَارٍ فَقَامَ عِنْدَ سَارِيَةٍ فَدَعَا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣١ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٤٢


It is recommended for pilgrims and others to enter the Ka’bah and pray therein, and supplicate in all its corners
اسْتِحْبَابِ دُخُولِ الْكَعْبَةِ لِلْحَاجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ وَالصَّلاَةِ فِيهَا وَالدُّعَاءِ فِي نَوَاحِيهَا كُلِّهَا

Isma’il b. Abu Khalid reported:I asked Abdullah b. Abu Aufa (Allah be pleased with him), a Companion of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), whether Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) had entered the House, while performing ’Umra, He said: NO.

Sahih Muslim 1332
Book: 15
Hadith: 443

وَحَدَّثَنِي سُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنِي هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ فِي عُمْرَتِهِ قَالَ لاَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٢ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٤٣


Demolishing the Ka’bah and rebuilding it
نَقْضِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَبِنَائِهَا ‏‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:Allah’s Messenger may peace be upon him) said to me: Had your people not been unbelievers in the recent past (had they not quite recently accepted Islam), I would have demolished the Ka’ba and would have rebuilt it on the foundation (laid) by Ibrahim; for when the Quraish had built the Ka’ba, they reduced its (area), and I would also have built (a door) in the rear.

Sahih Muslim 1333a
Book: 15
Hadith: 444

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ لَوْلاَ حَدَاثَةُ عَهْدِ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ لَنَقَضْتُ الْكَعْبَةَ وَلَجَعَلْتُهَا عَلَى أَسَاسِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا حِينَ بَنَتِ الْبَيْتَ اسْتَقْصَرَتْ وَلَجَعَلْتُ لَهَا خَلْفًا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٤٤


Demolishing the Ka’bah and rebuilding it
نَقْضِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَبِنَائِهَا ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1333b
Book: 15
Hadith: 445

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٤٥


Demolishing the Ka’bah and rebuilding it
نَقْضِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَبِنَائِهَا ‏‏

’A’isha, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ), reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as having said this:Didn’t you see that when your people built the Ka’ba, they reduced (its area with the result that it no longer remains) on the foundations (laid) by Ibrahim. I said: Messenger of Allah, why don’t you rebuild it on the foundations (laid by) Ibrahim? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: Had your people not been new converts to Islam, I would have done that. ’Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: If ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) had heard it from Allah’s Messenger (may peace be up (vn him), I would not have seen Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) abandoning the touching of the two corners situated near al-Hijr, but (for the fact) that it was not completed on the foundations (laid) by Ibrihim.

Sahih Muslim 1333c
Book: 15
Hadith: 446

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَخْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏’’‏ أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حِينَ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ لَفَعَلْتُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرَكَ اسْتِلاَمَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٣c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٤٦


Demolishing the Ka’bah and rebuilding it
نَقْضِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَبِنَائِهَا ‏‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her), wife of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ), heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:If your people, had not been recent converts to Islam, I would have spent the treasure of the Ka’ba in the way of Allah and would have constructed its door just on the level of the ground and would have encompassed in it the space of Hijr.

Sahih Muslim 1333d
Book: 15
Hadith: 447

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ، بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نَافِعًا، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حَدِيثُو عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ - أَوْ قَالَ بِكُفْرٍ - لأَنْفَقْتُ كَنْزَ الْكَعْبَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَجَعَلْتُ بَابَهَا بِالأَرْضِ وَلأَدْخَلْتُ فِيهَا مِنَ الْحِجْرِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٣d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٤٧


Demolishing the Ka’bah and rebuilding it
نَقْضِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَبِنَائِهَا ‏‏

’Abdullah b. Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) reported on the authority of his mother’s sister (’A’isha) saying that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said:’A’isha, if your people had not been recently polytheists (and new converts to Islam), I would have demolished the Ka’ba, and would have brought it to the level of the ground and would have constructed two doors, one facing the east and the other one to the west, and would have added to it six cubits of area from Hijr, for the Quraish had reduced it when they rebuilt it.

Sahih Muslim 1333e
Book: 15
Hadith: 448

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلِيمُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مِينَاءَ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَتْنِي خَالَتِي، - يَعْنِي عَائِشَةَ - قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حَدِيثُو عَهْدٍ بِشِرْكٍ لَهَدَمْتُ الْكَعْبَةَ فَأَلْزَقْتُهَا بِالأَرْضِ وَجَعَلْتُ لَهَا بَابَيْنِ بَابًا شَرْقِيًّا وَبَابًا غَرْبِيًّا وَزِدْتُ فِيهَا سِتَّةَ أَذْرُعٍ مِنَ الْحِجْرِ فَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا اقْتَصَرَتْهَا حَيْثُ بَنَتِ الْكَعْبَةَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٣e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٤٨


Demolishing the Ka’bah and rebuilding it
نَقْضِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَبِنَائِهَا ‏‏

’Ata’ reported:The House was burnt during the time of Yazid b. Muawiya when the people of Syria had fought (in Mecca). And it happened with it (the Ka’ba) what was (in store for it). Ibn Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) felt it (in the same state) until the people came in the season (of Hajj). (The idea behind was) that he wanted to exhort them or incite them (to war) against the people of Syria. When the people had arrived he said to them: O people, advise me about the Ka’ba. Should I demolish it and then build it from its very foundation, or should I repair whatever has been damaged of it? Ibn ’Abbas said: An idea has occurred to me according to which I think that you should only repair (the portion which has been) damaged, and leave the House (in that very state in which) people embraced Islam (and leave those very stones in the same state) when people embraced Islam, and over which Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) had raised it. Thereupon Ibn Zubair said: It the house of any one of you is burnt, he would not be contented until he had reconstructed it, then what about the House of your Lord (which is far more Important than your house)? I would seek good advice from my Lord thrice and then I would make up (my mind) about this affair. After seeking good advice thrice, he made up his mind to demolish it. The people apprehended that calamity might fall from heaven on those persons who would be first to climb (over the building for the purpose of demolishing it), till one (took up courage, and ascended the roof), and threw down one of its stones. When the people saw no calamity befalling him, they followed him, demolished it until it was razed to the ground. Then Ibn Zubair erected pillars and hung cartains on them (in order to provide facilities to the people for observing the time of its construction). And the walls were raised; and Ibn Zubair said: I heard ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) say that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) had observed: If the people had Rot recently (abandoned) unbelief, find I had means enough to reconstruct it, which I had not, I would have definitely excompassed in it five cubits of area from Hijr. And I would also have constructed a door for the people to enter, and a door for their exit. I today have (the means to spend) and I entertain no fearfrom the side of people (that they would protest against this change). So he added five cubits of area from the side of Hatim to it that there appeared (the old) foundation (upon which Hadrat Ibrahim had built the Ka’ba). and the people saw that and it was upon this foundation that the wall was raised. The length of the Ka’ba was eighteen cubits. when addition was made to it (which was in its breadth), then naturally the length appears to be) small (as compared with its breadth). Then addition of ten cubits (of area) was made in its length (also). Two doors were also constructed, one of which (was meant) for entrance and the other one for exit. When Ibn Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) was killed, Hajjaj wrote to ’Abd al-Malik (b. Marwan) informing him about it, and telling him that Ibn Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) had built (the Ka’ba) on those very foundations (which were laid by Ibrahim) and which reliable persons among the Meccans had seen. ’Abd al-Malik wrote to him: We are not concerned with the censuring of Ibn Zubair in anything. Keep intact the addition made by him in the side of length, and whatever he has added frem the side of Hijr revert to (its previous) foundation, and wall up the door which he had opened. Thus Hajjaj at the command of Abd al-Malik) demolished it (that portion) and rebuilt it on (its previous) foundations.

Sahih Muslim 1333f
Book: 15
Hadith: 449

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا احْتَرَقَ الْبَيْتُ زَمَنَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ حِينَ غَزَاهَا أَهْلُ الشَّامِ فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ تَرَكَهُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ حَتَّى قَدِمَ النَّاسُ الْمَوْسِمَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُجَرِّئَهُمْ - أَوْ يُحَرِّبَهُمْ - عَلَى أَهْلِ الشَّامِ فَلَمَّا صَدَرَ النَّاسُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ أَنْقُضُهَا ثُمَّ أَبْنِي بِنَاءَهَا أَوْ أُصْلِحُ مَا وَهَى مِنْهَا قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَإِنِّي قَدْ فُرِقَ لِي رَأْىٌ فِيهَا أَرَى أَنْ تُصْلِحَ مَا وَهَى مِنْهَا وَتَدَعَ بَيْتًا أَسْلَمَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَحْجَارًا أَسْلَمَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا وَبُعِثَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ لَوْ كَانَ أَحَدُكُمُ احْتَرَقَ بَيْتُهُ مَا رَضِيَ حَتَّى يُجِدَّهُ فَكَيْفَ بَيْتُ رَبِّكُمْ إِنِّي مُسْتَخِيرٌ رَبِّي ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ عَازِمٌ عَلَى أَمْرِي فَلَمَّا مَضَى الثَّلاَثُ أَجْمَعَ رَأْيَهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَنْقُضَهَا فَتَحَامَاهُ النَّاسُ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ بِأَوَّلِ النَّاسِ يَصْعَدُ فِيهِ أَمْرٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى صَعِدَهُ رَجُلٌ فَأَلْقَى مِنْهُ حِجَارَةً فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَرَهُ النَّاسُ أَصَابَهُ شَىْءٌ تَتَابَعُوا فَنَقَضُوهُ حَتَّى بَلَغُوا بِهِ الأَرْضَ فَجَعَلَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَعْمِدَةً فَسَتَّرَ عَلَيْهَا السُّتُورَ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَ بِنَاؤُهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ تَقُولُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ النَّاسَ حَدِيثٌ عَهْدُهُمْ بِكُفْرٍ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدِي مِنَ النَّفَقَةِ مَا يُقَوِّي عَلَى بِنَائِهِ لَكُنْتُ أَدْخَلْتُ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحِجْرِ خَمْسَ أَذْرُعٍ وَلَجَعَلْتُ لَهَا بَابًا يَدْخُلُ النَّاسُ مِنْهُ وَبَابًا يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنَا الْيَوْمَ أَجِدُ مَا أُنْفِقُ وَلَسْتُ أَخَافُ النَّاسَ - قَالَ - فَزَادَ فِيهِ خَمْسَ أَذْرُعٍ مِنَ الْحِجْرِ حَتَّى أَبْدَى أُسًّا نَظَرَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ فَبَنَى عَلَيْهِ الْبِنَاءَ وَكَانَ طُولُ الْكَعْبَةِ ثَمَانِيَ عَشْرَةَ ذِرَاعًا فَلَمَّا زَادَ فِيهِ اسْتَقْصَرَهُ فَزَادَ فِي طُولِهِ عَشَرَ أَذْرُعٍ وَجَعَلَ لَهُ بَابَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا يُدْخَلُ مِنْهُ وَالآخَرُ يُخْرَجُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قُتِلَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ كَتَبَ الْحَجَّاجُ إِلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ يُخْبِرُهُ بِذَلِكَ وَيُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ قَدْ وَضَعَ الْبِنَاءَ عَلَى أُسٍّ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ الْعُدُولُ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ إِنَّا لَسْنَا مِنْ تَلْطِيخِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فِي شَىْءٍ أَمَّا مَا زَادَ فِي طُولِهِ فَأَقِرَّهُ وَأَمَّا مَا زَادَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحِجْرِ فَرُدَّهُ إِلَى بِنَائِهِ وَسُدَّ الْبَابَ الَّذِي فَتَحَهُ ‏.‏ فَنَقَضَهُ وَأَعَادَهُ إِلَى بِنَائِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٣f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٤٩


Demolishing the Ka’bah and rebuilding it
نَقْضِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَبِنَائِهَا ‏‏

Abdullah b. ’Ubaid reported that Harith b. ’Abdullah led a deputation to ’Abd al-Malik b. Marwan during his caliphate. ’Abd al-Malik said:I do riot think that Abu Khubaib (i. e. Ibn Zabair) had heard from ’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) (about the intended wish of the Prophet [may peace be upon him) In regard to the alteration of the Ka’ba). Harith said: Yes, I myself did hear from her. He (’Abd al-Malik) said: Well, tell me what you heard from her. He stated that she (Hadrat ’A’isha) had said that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) remarked: Verily your people have reduced (the area) of the House from its (original foundations, and if they had not recently abandoned polytheism (and embraced Islam) I would have reversed it to (those foundations) which they had left out of it. nd if your people would take initiative after me in rebuilding it, then come along with me so that I should show you what they have left out of it. He showed her about fifteen cubits of area from the side of Hatim (that they had separated). This is the narration transmitted by ’Abdullah b. Ubaid. Walid b. ’Ata’ has, however, made this addition to it:’’ Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) said: I would have made two doors on the level of the ground (facing) the east and the west. Do you know why your people raised the level of its door (i. e. the door of the Ka’ba)? She said: No. He said: (They did it) out of vanity so that (they might be in a position) to grant admittance to him only whom they wished. When a person intended to get into it, they let him climb (the stairs), and as he was about to enter, they pushed him and he fell down.’’ ’Abd al-Malik said to Harith; Did you yourself hear her saying this? He said: Yes. He (Harith) said that he (’Abd al-Malik) scratched the ground with his staff for some time and then said: I wish I had left his (Ibn Zubair’s) work there.

Sahih Muslim 1333g
Book: 15
Hadith: 450

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ وَالْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عَطَاءٍ يُحَدِّثَانِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ وَفَدَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ مَا أَظُنُّ أَبَا خُبَيْبٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ - سَمِعَ مِنْ عَائِشَةَ مَا كَانَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بَلَى أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتَهَا تَقُولُ مَاذَا قَالَ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ إِنَّ قَوْمَكِ اسْتَقْصَرُوا مِنْ بُنْيَانِ الْبَيْتِ وَلَوْلاَ حَدَاثَةُ عَهْدِهِمْ بِالشِّرْكِ أَعَدْتُ مَا تَرَكُوا مِنْهُ فَإِنْ بَدَا لِقَوْمِكِ مِنْ بَعْدِي أَنْ يَبْنُوهُ فَهَلُمِّي لأُرِيَكِ مَا تَرَكُوا مِنْهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرَاهَا قَرِيبًا مِنْ سَبْعَةِ أَذْرُعٍ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَزَادَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ وَلَجَعَلْتُ لَهَا بَابَيْنِ مَوْضُوعَيْنِ فِي الأَرْضِ شَرْقِيًّا وَغَرْبِيًّا وَهَلْ تَدْرِينَ لِمَ كَانَ قَوْمُكِ رَفَعُوا بَابَهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ تَعَزُّزًا أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَهَا إِلاَّ مَنْ أَرَادُوا فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا هُوَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا يَدْعُونَهُ يَرْتَقِي حَتَّى إِذَا كَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ دَفَعُوهُ فَسَقَطَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ لِلْحَارِثِ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهَا تَقُولُ هَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَكَتَ سَاعَةً بِعَصَاهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي تَرَكْتُهُ وَمَا تَحَمَّلَ

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٣g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٥٠


Demolishing the Ka’bah and rebuilding it
نَقْضِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَبِنَائِهَا ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1333h
Book: 15
Hadith: 451

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَبَلَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ بَكْرٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٣h صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٥١


Demolishing the Ka’bah and rebuilding it
نَقْضِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَبِنَائِهَا ‏‏

Abu Qaza’ah reported that while Abd al-Malik b. Marwan was circumambulating the Ka’ba he said:May Allah ruin Ibn Zubair that he lies in attributing to the Mother of the Faithful, as he says: I heard her stating that Allah’s Messenger (may’peace be upon him) had said: ’A’isha, if your people had not been new converts to Islam, I would have demolished the House and would have added (in it area) from the Hijr for your people have reduced the area from its foundations. Harith b. ’Abdullah b. Abu Rabi’a (Allah be pleased with him) said: Commander of the Faithful, don’t say that, for I heard the Mother of the Faithful saying this, whereupon he said: If I had heard this before demolishing it, I would have left it in the state in which Ibn Zabair had built it.

Sahih Muslim 1333i
Book: 15
Hadith: 452

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَكْرٍ السَّهْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ أَبِي، صَغِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَزَعَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ، بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ إِذْ قَالَ قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ حَيْثُ يَكْذِبُ عَلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُهَا تَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ لَنَقَضْتُ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى أَزِيدَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحِجْرِ فَإِنَّ قَوْمَكِ قَصَّرُوا فِي الْبِنَاءِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ لاَ تَقُلْ هَذَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَأَنَا سَمِعْتُ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ تُحَدِّثُ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُ سَمِعْتُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَهْدِمَهُ لَتَرَكْتُهُ عَلَى مَا بَنَى ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٣i صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٥٢


The wall and the door of the Ka’bah
جَدْرِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَبَابِهَا ‏‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:I asked Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) about the wall, circumpassing the House (i. e. whether the wall on the side of Hijr was included in the Ka’ba). He said, Yes. I said: Then why did they not include it in the House? He said: ’Your people ran short of the means (to do so). I said: Why is it that the level of its door is raised high? He said: Your people did it so that they should admit one whom they liked, and forbid him whom they disliked, and if your people were not new converts to faith, and I did not apprehend that their hearts would feel agitated at this. I would have definitely included (the area of) this wall-in the House and would have brought the door to the level of the ground.

Sahih Muslim 1333j
Book: 15
Hadith: 453

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْجَدْرِ أَمِنَ الْبَيْتِ هُوَ قَالَ ‏’’‏ نَعَمْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَلِمَ لَمْ يُدْخِلُوهُ فِي الْبَيْتِ قَالَ ‏’’‏ إِنَّ قَوْمَكِ قَصَّرَتْ بِهِمُ النَّفَقَةُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا شَأْنُ بَابِهِ مُرْتَفِعًا قَالَ ‏’’‏ فَعَلَ ذَلِكِ قَوْمُكِ لِيُدْخِلُوا مَنْ شَاءُوا وَيَمْنَعُوا مَنْ شَاءُوا وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حَدِيثٌ عَهْدُهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَخَافَ أَنْ تُنْكِرَ قُلُوبُهُمْ لَنَظَرْتُ أَنْ أُدْخِلَ الْجَدْرَ فِي الْبَيْتِ وَأَنْ أُلْزِقَ بَابَهُ بِالأَرْضِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٣j صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٥٣


The wall and the door of the Ka’bah
جَدْرِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَبَابِهَا ‏‏

’A’isha reported:I asked Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) about Hijr, and the rest of the hadith is the same. I also said: Why is it that the door has been made on a higher level, and one cannot (get into it) but with the help of a ladder? The rest of the hadith is the same as reported above and the concluding words are: (I do not change it) out of the apprehension that their hearts may disapprove of it.’’

Sahih Muslim 1333k
Book: 15
Hadith: 454

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُوسَى - حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحِجْرِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ فَمَا شَأْنُ بَابِهِ مُرْتَفِعًا لاَ يُصْعَدُ إِلَيْهِ إِلاَّ بِسُلَّمٍ وَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ تَنْفِرَ قُلُوبُهُمْ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٣k صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٥٤


Hajj on behalf of one who is incapable of doing it because of chronic illness, old age and the like, or on behalf of one who has died
الْحَجِّ عَنِ الْعَاجِزِ، لِزَمَانَةٍ وَهِرَمٍ وَنَحْوِهِمَا أَوْ لِلْمَوْتِ ‏‏

’Abdullah b. ’Abbas reported that while al-Fadl b. Abbas had been riding behind Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) a women of the tribe of Khath’am came to him (to the Holy Proppet) asking for a religious verdict. Fadl looked at her and she looked at him. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) turned the face of al-Fadl to the other side. She said:Messenger of Allah, there is an obligation from Allah upon His servants in regard to Hajj. (But) my father is an aged man; he is incapable of riding safely. May I perform Hajj on his behalf? He said: Yes. It was during the Farewell Pilgrimage.

Sahih Muslim 1334
Book: 15
Hadith: 455

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ، يَسَارٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ تَسْتَفْتِيهِ فَجَعَلَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا وَتَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْرِفُ وَجْهَ الْفَضْلِ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ فِي الْحَجِّ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَثْبُتَ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ نَعَمْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٤ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٥٥


Hajj on behalf of one who is incapable of doing it because of chronic illness, old age and the like, or on behalf of one who has died
الْحَجِّ عَنِ الْعَاجِزِ، لِزَمَانَةٍ وَهِرَمٍ وَنَحْوِهِمَا أَوْ لِلْمَوْتِ ‏‏

Fadl reported that a woman of Banu Khath’am said:Messenger of Allah, my father is very old. There is an old obligation of Hajj upon him from Allah, but he is not capable of sitting on the back of the camel. Thereupon Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) said: Perform Hajj on his behalf.

Sahih Muslim 1335
Book: 15
Hadith: 456

حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ خَثْعَمَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ عَلَيْهِ فَرِيضَةُ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ وَهُوَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَسْتَوِيَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَعِيرِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ فَحُجِّي عَنْهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٥ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٥٦


Validity of a child’s hajj, and the reward of the one who takes him for Hajj
صِحَّةِ حَجِّ الصَّبِيِّ وَأَجْرِ مَنْ حَجَّ بِهِ ‏‏

Ibn Abbas reported that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) met some riders at al-Rauha and asked who they were. They replied that they were Muslims. They said:Who art thou? He said: (I am) Messengef of Allah. A woman (then) lifted up a boy to him and said: Would this child be credited with having performed the Hajj? Thereupon he said: Yes, and you will have a reward.

Sahih Muslim 1336a
Book: 15
Hadith: 457

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ، عُيَيْنَةَ - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَ رَكْبًا بِالرَّوْحَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏’’‏ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ امْرَأَةٌ صَبِيًّا فَقَالَتْ أَلِهَذَا حَجٌّ قَالَ ‏’’‏ نَعَمْ وَلَكِ أَجْرٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٥٧


Validity of a child’s hajj, and the reward of the one who takes him for Hajj
صِحَّةِ حَجِّ الصَّبِيِّ وَأَجْرِ مَنْ حَجَّ بِهِ ‏‏

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:A woman lifted up her child and said: Messenger of Allah, would the child be credited with having performed the Hajj? Thereupon he said: Yes, and there would be a reward for you.

Sahih Muslim 1336b
Book: 15
Hadith: 458

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، عُقْبَةَ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ رَفَعَتِ امْرَأَةٌ صَبِيًّا لَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِهَذَا حَجٌّ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ نَعَمْ وَلَكِ أَجْرٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٥٨


Validity of a child’s hajj, and the reward of the one who takes him for Hajj
صِحَّةِ حَجِّ الصَّبِيِّ وَأَجْرِ مَنْ حَجَّ بِهِ ‏‏

Karaib reported:A woman lifted a child and said: Messenger of Allah, would he be credited with Hajj? He said: Yes. and for you there would be a reward.

Sahih Muslim 1336c
Book: 15
Hadith: 459

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، رَفَعَتْ صَبِيًّا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِهَذَا حَجٌّ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ نَعَمْ وَلَكِ أَجْرٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٦c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٥٩


Validity of a child’s hajj, and the reward of the one who takes him for Hajj
صِحَّةِ حَجِّ الصَّبِيِّ وَأَجْرِ مَنْ حَجَّ بِهِ ‏‏

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ’Abbas through another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1336d
Book: 15
Hadith: 460

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٦d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٦٠


Hajj is obligatory once in a lifetime
فَرْضِ الْحَجِّ مَرَّةً فِي الْعُمْرِ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) addressed us and said: O people, Allah has made Hajj obligatory for you; so perform Hajj. Thereupon a person said: Messenger of Allah, (is it to be performed) every year? He (the Holy Prophet) kept quiet, and he repeated (these words) thrice, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: If I were to say’’ Yes,’’ it would become obligatory (for you to perform it every year) and you would not be able to do it. Then he said: Leave me with what I have left to you, for those who were before you were desroyed because of excessive questioning, and their opposition to their apostles. So when I command you to do anything, do it as much as it lies in your power and when I forbid you to do anything, then abandon it.

Sahih Muslim 1337
Book: 15
Hadith: 461

وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ الْحَجَّ فَحُجُّوا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَكُلَّ عَامٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ لَوْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ وَلَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - ذَرُونِي مَا تَرَكْتُكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ بِكَثْرَةِ سُؤَالِهِمْ وَاخْتِلاَفِهِمْ عَلَى أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ فَإِذَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ فَأْتُوا مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ وَإِذَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَدَعُوهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٧ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٦١


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:A woman should not set out on three (days’ journey) except when she has a Mahram with her.

Sahih Muslim 1338a
Book: 15
Hadith: 462

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ لاَ تُسَافِرِ الْمَرْأَةُ ثَلاَثًا إِلاَّ وَمَعَهَا ذُو مَحْرَمٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٦٢


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated on the same authority by Ubaidullah. And in the narration of Abu Bakr (the words are):’’ More than three (days).’’ Ibn Numair narrated on the authority of his father, (and the words are):’’ Three (days) except (when) she has a Mahram with her.’’

Sahih Muslim 1338b
Book: 15
Hadith: 463

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي جَمِيعًا، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ‏ ’’‏ ثَلاَثَةً إِلاَّ وَمَعَهَا ذُو مَحْرَمٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٦٣


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

’Abdullah b. Umar (Allah -be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) as saying:It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Hereafter to travel for more than three nights journey except when there is a Mahram with her.

Sahih Muslim 1338c
Book: 15
Hadith: 464

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ تُسَافِرُ مَسِيرَةَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ إِلاَّ وَمَعَهَا ذُو مَحْرَمٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٨c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٦٤


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Qaza’ah reported:I heard a hadith from Abu Sa’id (Allah be pleased with him) and it impressed me (very much), so I said to him: Did you hear it (yourself) from Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)? Thereupon he said: (Can) I speak of anything about Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) which I did not bear? He said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saying: Do not set out on a journey (for religious devotion) but for the three mosques-for this mosque of mine (at Medina) the Sacred Mosque (at Mecca), and the Mosque al-Aqsa (Bait al-Maqdis), and I heard him saying also: A woman should not travel for two days duration, but only when there is a Mahram with her or her husband.

Sahih Muslim 827d
Book: 15
Hadith: 465

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، - قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُمَيْرٍ - عَنْ قَزَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ، حَدِيثًا فَأَعْجَبَنِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا، مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَأَقُولُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ أَسْمَعْ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ لاَ تَشُدُّوا الرِّحَالَ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ مَسْجِدِي هَذَا وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَالْمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَى ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏’’‏ لاَ تُسَافِرِ الْمَرْأَةُ يَوْمَيْنِ مِنَ الدَّهْرِ إِلاَّ وَمَعَهَا ذُو مَحْرَمٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ زَوْجُهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ٨٢٧d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٦٥


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Qaza’ah reported:I heard Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) saying: I heard four things from Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) which impressed me and captivated me (and one out of these is this), that he forbade a woman to undertake journey extending over two days but with her husband, or with a Mahram; and he then narrated the rest of the hadith.

Sahih Muslim 827e
Book: 15
Hadith: 466

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ، عُمَيْرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَزَعَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعًا فَأَعْجَبْنَنِي وَآنَقْنَنِي نَهَى أَنْ تُسَافِرَ الْمَرْأَةُ مَسِيرَةَ يَوْمَيْنِ إِلاَّ وَمَعَهَا زَوْجُهَا أَوْ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ ‏.‏ وَاقْتَصَّ بَاقِيَ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ٨٢٧e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٦٦


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Abu Sa’id (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:A woman should not set out on three (days’) journey, but in the company of a Mahram.

Sahih Muslim 827f
Book: 15
Hadith: 467

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ سَهْمِ بْنِ، مِنْجَابٍ عَنْ قَزَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ لاَ تُسَافِرِ الْمَرْأَةُ ثَلاَثًا إِلاَّ مَعَ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ٨٢٧f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٦٧


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Abu Sa’id Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) as saying:A woman should not set out on a journey extending beyond three nights but with a Mahram.

Sahih Muslim 827g
Book: 15
Hadith: 468

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو غَسَّانَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ قَزَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ لاَ تُسَافِرِ امْرَأَةٌ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ إِلاَّ مَعَ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ٨٢٧g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٦٨


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters and he said:’’ More than three (days) except in the company of a Mahram.’’

Sahih Muslim 827h
Book: 15
Hadith: 469

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ مَعَ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ٨٢٧h صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٦٩


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:It is not lawful for a Muslim woman to travel a night’s journey except when there is a Mahram with her.

Sahih Muslim 1339a
Book: 15
Hadith: 470

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ مُسْلِمَةٍ تُسَافِرُ مَسِيرَةَ لَيْلَةٍ إِلاَّ وَمَعَهَا رَجُلٌ ذُو حُرْمَةٍ مِنْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٧٠


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) as saying:It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Hereafter to undertake a day’s journey except in the company of a Mahram.

Sahih Muslim 1339b
Book: 15
Hadith: 471

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ، بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ تُسَافِرُ مَسِيرَةَ يَوْمٍ إِلاَّ مَعَ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٧١


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:It is not lawful for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter to undertake journey extending over a day and a night except when there is a Mahram with her.

Sahih Muslim 1339c
Book: 15
Hadith: 472

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ تُسَافِرُ مَسِيرَةَ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ إِلاَّ مَعَ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ عَلَيْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٩c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٧٢


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:It is not lawful for a woman to undertake three (days, ) journey except when there is a Mahram with her.

Sahih Muslim 1339d
Book: 15
Hadith: 473

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُفَضَّلٍ - حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ، أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ أَنْ تُسَافِرَ ثَلاَثًا إِلاَّ وَمَعَهَا ذُو مَحْرَمٍ مِنْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٣٩d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٧٣


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:It is not lawful for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter to undertake journey extending over three days or more, except when she is in the company of her father, or her son, or her husband, or her brother, or any other Mahram.

Sahih Muslim 1340a
Book: 15
Hadith: 474

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا - عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ تُسَافِرَ سَفَرًا يَكُونُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَصَاعِدًا إِلاَّ وَمَعَهَا أَبُوهَا أَوِ ابْنُهَا أَوْ زَوْجُهَا أَوْ أَخُوهَا أَوْ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ مِنْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٧٤


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

A hadith like this has been narrated by A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1340b
Book: 15
Hadith: 475

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٧٥


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) delivering a sermon and making this observation:’’ No person should be alone with a woman except when there is a Mahram with her, and the woman should not undertake journey except with a Mahram.’’ A person stood up and said: Allah’s Messenger, my wife has set out for pilgrimage, whereas I am enlisted to fight in such and such battle, whereupon he said:’’ You go and perform Hajj with your wife.’’

Sahih Muslim 1341a
Book: 15
Hadith: 476

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَقُولُ ‏’’‏ لاَ يَخْلُوَنَّ رَجُلٌ بِامْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ وَمَعَهَا ذُو مَحْرَمٍ وَلاَ تُسَافِرِ الْمَرْأَةُ إِلاَّ مَعَ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي خَرَجَتْ حَاجَّةً وَإِنِّي اكْتُتِبْتُ فِي غَزْوَةِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏’’‏ انْطَلِقْ فَحُجَّ مَعَ امْرَأَتِكَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٧٦


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

A hadith like this has been narrated by ’Amr on the authority of the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1341b
Book: 15
Hadith: 477

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٧٧


A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes
سَفَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ مَعَ مَحْرَمٍ إِلَى حَجٍّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Ibn Juraij narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of it:’’ No person (man) should be alone with a woman except when there is a Mahram with her.’’

Sahih Muslim 1341c
Book: 15
Hadith: 478

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ - الْمَخْزُومِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ، جُرَيْجٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَخْلُوَنَّ رَجُلٌ بِامْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ وَمَعَهَا ذُو مَحْرَمٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤١c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٧٨


It is recommended to recite statements of remembrance when setting out for Hajj or any other purpose, and the best of this remembrances
مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا رَكِبَ إِلَى سَفَرٍ الْحَجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that whenever Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) mounted his camel while setting out on a journey, he glorified Allah (uttered Allah-o-Akbar) thrice, and then said:Hallowed is He Who subdued for us this (ride) and we were not ourselves powerful enough to use It as a ride, and we are going to return to our Lord. O Allah, we seek virtue and piety from Thee in this journey of ours and the act which pleaseth Thee. O Allah, lighten this journey of ours, and make its distance easy for us. O Allah, Thou art (our) companion during the journey, and guardian of (our) family. O Allah, I seek refuge with Thee from hardships of the journey, gloominess of the sights, and finding of evil changes in property and family on return. And he (the Holy Prophet) uttered (these words), and made this addition to them: We are returning, repentant, worshipping our Lord. and praising Him.

Sahih Muslim 1342
Book: 15
Hadith: 479

حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا الأَزْدِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَلَّمَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ خَارِجًا إِلَى سَفَرٍ كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏’’‏ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا الْبِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا وَاطْوِ عَنَّا بُعْدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمَنْظَرِ وَسُوءِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ فِي الْمَالِ وَالأَهْلِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَجَعَ قَالَهُنَّ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِيهِنَّ ‏’’‏ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٢ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٧٩


It is recommended to recite statements of remembrance when setting out for Hajj or any other purpose, and the best of this remembrances
مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا رَكِبَ إِلَى سَفَرٍ الْحَجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Abdullah b. Sarjis (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) set forth on a journey, he sought refuge (with Allah) from the hardships of the travelling, and finding of evil changes on return, and disgrace after honour, and the curse of the oppressed and a gloomy sad scene in family and property.

Sahih Muslim 1343a
Book: 15
Hadith: 480

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ سَرْجِسَ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَافَرَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ وَالْحَوْرِ بَعْدَ الْكَوْرِ وَدَعْوَةِ الْمَظْلُومِ وَسُوءِ الْمَنْظَرِ فِي الأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٨٠


It is recommended to recite statements of remembrance when setting out for Hajj or any other purpose, and the best of this remembrances
مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا رَكِبَ إِلَى سَفَرٍ الْحَجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

A hadlth like this has been narrated on the authority of Asim With the same chain of transmitters except (this difference) that the hadith transmitted by ’Abd al-Wahid (one of the narrators) the (word)’’ property’’ precedes the family, and in the hadith transmitted by Mahammad b. Khazim (the word)’’ family’’ precedes (theword’’ Property’’ ), on returning home, in the narrations of both the narrators (these words are found):’’ O Allah I seek refuge with Thee from the hardships of the journey.’’

Sahih Muslim 1343b
Book: 15
Hadith: 481

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ مِثْلَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ فِي الْمَالِ وَالأَهْلِ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَازِمٍ قَالَ يَبْدَأُ بِالأَهْلِ إِذَا رَجَعَ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِمَا جَمِيعًا ‏ ’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٨١


What should be said when returning from Hajj and other journeys
مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ الْحَجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Abdullah b. ’Umar reported that whenever Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) came back from the battle or from expeditions or from Hajj or Umra and as he reached the top of the hillock or upon the elevated hard ground, he uttered Allah-o- Akbar thrice, and then said:There is no god but Allah. He is One, there is no partner with Him, His is the sovereignty and His is the praise and He is Potent over everything. (We are) returning, repenting, worshipping, prostrating before our Lord, and we praise Him Allah fulfilled His promise and helped His servant, and routed the confederates alone.

Sahih Muslim 1344a
Book: 15
Hadith: 482

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ح . وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنَ الْجُيُوشِ أَوِ السَّرَايَا أَوِ الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ إِذَا أَوْفَى عَلَى ثَنِيَّةٍ أَوْ فَدْفَدٍ كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ سَاجِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٤a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٨٢


What should be said when returning from Hajj and other journeys
مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ الْحَجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters (but with one alteration) that here Allah-o-Akbar is mentioned twice.

Sahih Muslim 1344b
Book: 15
Hadith: 483

وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُلَيَّةَ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِهِ إِلاَّ حَدِيثَ أَيُّوبَ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ التَّكْبِيرَ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٤b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٨٣


What should be said when returning from Hajj and other journeys
مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ الْحَجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported:I and Abu Talha (both) came back along with Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ). Safiyyah (the wife of the Holy Prophet) rode behind him on his camel and as we came to the out- skirts of Medina he said: (We are those) who return, who repent, who worship our Lord, who praise (Him), and he went on uttering this until we entered Medina.

Sahih Muslim 1345a
Book: 15
Hadith: 484

وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏ وَصَفِيَّةُ رَدِيفَتُهُ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِظَهْرِ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٥a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٨٤


What should be said when returning from Hajj and other journeys
مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ الْحَجِّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏‏

A hadith like this has been narrated by Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1345b
Book: 15
Hadith: 485

وَحَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٥b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٨٥


It is recommended to stop in Batha’ of Dhul-Hulaifah and pray there when departing from Hajj and ’Umrah, or any time one passes through it
التَّعْرِيسِ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهَا إِذَا صَدَرَ مِنَ الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏‏

Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) made (his camel) kneel down (i, e. halt at the stony ground of Dhu’l-Hulaifa) and prayed there, and so did Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them).

Sahih Muslim 1257c
Book: 15
Hadith: 486

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَاخَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ الَّتِي بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَصَلَّى بِهَا ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٧c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٨٦


It is recommended to stop in Batha’ of Dhul-Hulaifah and pray there when departing from Hajj and ’Umrah, or any time one passes through it
التَّعْرِيسِ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهَا إِذَا صَدَرَ مِنَ الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏‏

Nafi’ reported that ’Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to halt his camel in the stony ground at Dhu’l-Hulaifa, where Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) used to make a halt (and pray).

Sahih Muslim 1257d
Book: 15
Hadith: 487

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُنِيخُ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ الَّتِي بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنِيخُ بِهَا وَيُصَلِّي بِهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٧d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٨٧


It is recommended to stop in Batha’ of Dhul-Hulaifah and pray there when departing from Hajj and ’Umrah, or any time one passes through it
التَّعْرِيسِ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهَا إِذَا صَدَرَ مِنَ الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏‏

Nafi’ reported that when ’Abdullah b. ’Umar returned from Hajj or ’Umra he made his camel kneel down (i. e. halted) in the stony ground of Dhu’l-Hulaifa where Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had made his camel halt.

Sahih Muslim 1257e
Book: 15
Hadith: 488

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، - يَعْنِي أَبَا ضَمْرَةَ - عَنْ مُوسَى، بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ إِذَا صَدَرَ مِنَ الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ أَنَاخَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ الَّتِي بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ الَّتِي كَانَ يُنِيخُ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٢٥٧e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٨٨


It is recommended to stop in Batha’ of Dhul-Hulaifah and pray there when departing from Hajj and ’Umrah, or any time one passes through it
التَّعْرِيسِ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهَا إِذَا صَدَرَ مِنَ الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏‏

Salim (b. Abdullah b. ’Umar) reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them) that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) was visited by (someone, i. e. an angel) during the fag end of the night at Dhu’l-Hulaifa, and it was said to him:Verily it is a blessed stony-ground.

Sahih Muslim 1346a
Book: 15
Hadith: 489

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ مُوسَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُقْبَةَ - عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ فِي مُعَرَّسِهِ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّكَ بِبَطْحَاءَ مُبَارَكَةٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٨٩


It is recommended to stop in Batha’ of Dhul-Hulaifah and pray there when departing from Hajj and ’Umrah, or any time one passes through it
التَّعْرِيسِ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ بِهَا إِذَا صَدَرَ مِنَ الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏‏

Salim b. Abdullah b. Umar reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them) that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) came to Dhu’l- Hulaifa in the heart of the valley at the fag end of the night, and it was said to him:It is a blessed stony ground. Musa (one of the narrators) said: Salim made his came) halt at the mosque where ’Abdullah made his camel halt as seeking the place of stay of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). It is, in fact, situated at a lower plain than the mosque, which stands in the heart of the valley, and it is between it (the mosque) (and Qibla) that that place (where Allah’s Apostle used to get down for rest and prayer) is situated.

Sahih Muslim 1346b
Book: 15
Hadith: 490

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارِ بْنِ الرَّيَّانِ، وَسُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِسُرَيْجٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ وَهُوَ فِي مُعَرَّسِهِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي فَقِيلَ إِنَّكَ بِبَطْحَاءَ مُبَارَكَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى وَقَدْ أَنَاخَ بِنَا سَالِمٌ بِالْمُنَاخِ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُنِيخُ بِهِ يَتَحَرَّى مُعَرَّسَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ أَسْفَلُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بِبَطْنِ الْوَادِي بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ وَسَطًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٩٠


No idolator may circumambulate the house, and no one may circumambulate the house naked, and when the greatest day of Hajj is
لاَ يَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ مُشْرِكٌ وَلاَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ وَبَيَانُ يَوْمِ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَبَرِ

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:Abu Bakr Siddiq (Allah be pleased with him) sent me during Hajj before the Farewell Pilgrimage for which Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had appointed him an Amir, among a group of people whom he had ordered to make announcement to the people on the Day of Nahr:’’ After this year no polytheist may perform the Pilgrimage and no naked person may circumambulate the House.’’ Ibn Shihab stated that Humaid b. Abd al-Rahman said that according to this narration of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) the day of Hajj al-Akbar (Great Hajj) is this Day of Nahr (10th of Dhu’l-Hijja).

Sahih Muslim 1347
Book: 15
Hadith: 491

حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ح . وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ فِي الْحَجَّةِ الَّتِي أَمَّرَهُ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فِي رَهْطٍ يُؤَذِّنُونَ فِي النَّاسِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ لاَ يَحُجُّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ وَلاَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَكَانَ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يَقُولُ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ يَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ ‏.‏ مِنْ أَجْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٧ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٩١


The virtue of the day of ’Arafat
فِي فَضْلِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَيَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ ‏‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:There is no day when God sets free more servants from Hell than the Day of ’Arafa. He draws near, then praises them to the angels, saying: What do these want?

Sahih Muslim 1348
Book: 15
Hadith: 492

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يُونُسَ بْنَ يُوسُفَ، يَقُولُ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يُعْتِقَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ عَبْدًا مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَدْنُو ثُمَّ يُبَاهِي بِهِمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَيَقُولُ مَا أَرَادَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏’’‏‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٨ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٩٢


The virtue of the day of ’Arafat
فِي فَضْلِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَيَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:An Umra is an expiation for the sins committed between it and the next, and Hajj which is accepted will receive no other reward than Paradise.

Sahih Muslim 1349a
Book: 15
Hadith: 493

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ الْعُمْرَةُ إِلَى الْعُمْرَةِ كَفَّارَةٌ لِمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَالْحَجُّ الْمَبْرُورُ لَيْسَ لَهُ جَزَاءٌ إِلاَّ الْجَنَّةُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٩٣


The virtue of the day of ’Arafat
فِي فَضْلِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَيَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1349b
Book: 15
Hadith: 494

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الأُمَوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ، الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٤٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٩٤


The virtue of the day of ’Arafat
فِي فَضْلِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَيَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:He who came to this House (Ka’ba) (with the intention of performing Pilgrimage), and neither spoke indecently nor did he act wickedly. would return (free from sin) as on the (very first day) his mother bore him.

Sahih Muslim 1350a
Book: 15
Hadith: 495

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ أَتَى هَذَا الْبَيْتَ فَلَمْ يَرْفُثْ وَلَمْ يَفْسُقْ رَجَعَ كَمَا وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٩٥


The virtue of the day of ’Arafat
فِي فَضْلِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَيَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mainsur with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):’’ He who performed Pilgrimage but neither spoke indecently nor acted wickedly.’’

Sahih Muslim 1350b
Book: 15
Hadith: 496

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، وَأَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ، بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، وَسُفْيَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَفِي حَدِيثِهِمْ جَمِيعًا ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ حَجَّ فَلَمْ يَرْفُثْ وَلَمْ يَفْسُقْ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٩٦


The virtue of the day of ’Arafat
فِي فَضْلِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَيَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ ‏‏

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him).

Sahih Muslim 1350c
Book: 15
Hadith: 497

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٠c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٩٧


Pilgrims staying in Makkah, and Inheriting its houses
النُّزُولِ بِمَكَّةَ لِلْحَاجِّ وَتَوْرِيثِ دُورِهَا ‏‏

Usama b. Zaid b. Haritha (Allah be pleased with him) said to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ):Will you stay in your house at Mecca (which you abandoned at the time of migration)? Thereupon he said: Has ’Aqil left for as any land or house? And ’Aqil and Talib became the Inheritors of Abu Talib’s (property), and neither Ja’far nor ’Ali inherited anything from him, for both (Ja’far and ’Ali) were Muslims whereas ’Aqil and Talib were non-Muslims.

Sahih Muslim 1351a
Book: 15
Hadith: 498

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ حُسَيْنٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنْزِلُ فِي دَارِكَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ وَهَلْ تَرَكَ لَنَا عَقِيلٌ مِنْ رِبَاعٍ أَوْ دُورٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَقِيلٌ وَرِثَ أَبَا طَالِبٍ هُوَ وَطَالِبٌ وَلَمْ يَرِثْهُ جَعْفَرٌ وَلاَ عَلِيٌّ شَيْئًا لأَنَّهُمَا كَانَا مُسْلِمَيْنِ وَكَانَ عَقِيلٌ وَطَالِبٌ كَافِرَيْنِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٩٨


Pilgrims staying in Makkah, and Inheriting its houses
النُّزُولِ بِمَكَّةَ لِلْحَاجِّ وَتَوْرِيثِ دُورِهَا ‏‏

Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) said:Allah’s Messenger, God willing, where will you stay tomorrow? And it was at the time of the Conquest (of Mecca). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Has ’Aqil left any accommodation for us?

Sahih Muslim 1351b
Book: 15
Hadith: 499

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّزَّاقِ - قَالَ ابْنُ مِهْرَانَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيْنَ تَنْزِلُ غَدًا وَذَلِكَ فِي حَجَّتِهِ حِينَ دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ وَهَلْ تَرَكَ لَنَا عَقِيلٌ مَنْزِلاً ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٤٩٩


Pilgrims staying in Makkah, and Inheriting its houses
النُّزُولِ بِمَكَّةَ لِلْحَاجِّ وَتَوْرِيثِ دُورِهَا ‏‏

Narrated Usama b. Zaid :Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah’s Messenger, God willing, where will you stay tomorrow? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Has ’Aqil left any accommodation for us?

Sahih Muslim 1351c
Book: 15
Hadith: 500

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ، وَزَمْعَةُ، بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ، بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيْنَ تَنْزِلُ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَذَلِكَ زَمَنَ الْفَتْحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ وَهَلْ تَرَكَ لَنَا عَقِيلٌ مِنْ مَنْزِلٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥١c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٠٠


It is permissible for the one who emigrated from Makkah to stay there for three days after completing Hajj and ’Umrah, and no more than that
جَوَازِ الإِقَامَةِ بِمَكَّةَ لِلْمُهَاجِرِ مِنْهَا بَعْدَ فَرَاغِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ بِلاَ زِيَادَةٍ

Al-’Ali’ b. al-Hadrami reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace he upon as saying:For a Mahijir, it is only three (days’) stay at Mecca, after completing (the Hajj or ’Umra) that is allowed, and it seemed as if he was saying that he should not (stay) beyond this (period).

Sahih Muslim 1352a
Book: 15
Hadith: 501

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، يَسْأَلُ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ يَقُولُ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ فِي الإِقَامَةِ، بِمَكَّةَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ السَّائِبُ سَمِعْتُ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ لِلْمُهَاجِرِ إِقَامَةُ ثَلاَثٍ بَعْدَ الصَّدَرِ بِمَكَّةَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ كَأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ لاَ يَزِيدُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٢a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٠١


It is permissible for the one who emigrated from Makkah to stay there for three days after completing Hajj and ’Umrah, and no more than that
جَوَازِ الإِقَامَةِ بِمَكَّةَ لِلْمُهَاجِرِ مِنْهَا بَعْدَ فَرَاغِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ بِلاَ زِيَادَةٍ

Al-’Ala’ b. al-Hadrami reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:The Muhijir should stay at Mecca after performing the rituals (of Hajj) but for three (days) only.

Sahih Muslim 1352b
Book: 15
Hadith: 502

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، يَقُولُ لِجُلَسَائِهِ مَا سَمِعْتُمْ فِي، سُكْنَى مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ السَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ سَمِعْتُ الْعَلاَءَ، - أَوْ قَالَ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ - قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ يُقِيمُ الْمُهَاجِرُ بِمَكَّةَ بَعْدَ قَضَاءِ نُسُكِهِ ثَلاَثًا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٢b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٠٢


It is permissible for the one who emigrated from Makkah to stay there for three days after completing Hajj and ’Umrah, and no more than that
جَوَازِ الإِقَامَةِ بِمَكَّةَ لِلْمُهَاجِرِ مِنْهَا بَعْدَ فَرَاغِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ بِلاَ زِيَادَةٍ

Al-’Ala’ b. al-Hadrami reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:It is only for three nights that a Muhajir should stay at Mecca after the completion of the rituals of Hajj.

Sahih Muslim 1352c
Book: 15
Hadith: 503

وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، يَسْأَلُ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ فَقَالَ السَّائِبُ سَمِعْتُ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ ثَلاَثُ لَيَالٍ يَمْكُثُهُنَّ الْمُهَاجِرُ بِمَكَّةَ بَعْدَ الصَّدَرِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٢c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٠٣


It is permissible for the one who emigrated from Makkah to stay there for three days after completing Hajj and ’Umrah, and no more than that
جَوَازِ الإِقَامَةِ بِمَكَّةَ لِلْمُهَاجِرِ مِنْهَا بَعْدَ فَرَاغِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ بِلاَ زِيَادَةٍ

Al-’’ Ala’ b. al-Hadrami reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:The stay at Mecca after the completion of his rituals (of Hajj) is only for three days.

Sahih Muslim 1352d
Book: 15
Hadith: 504

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، وَأَمْلاَهُ، عَلَيْنَا إِمْلاَءً أَخْبَرَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ مَكْثُ الْمُهَاجِرِ بِمَكَّةَ بَعْدَ قَضَاءِ نُسُكِهِ ثَلاَثٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٢d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٠٤


It is permissible for the one who emigrated from Makkah to stay there for three days after completing Hajj and ’Umrah, and no more than that
جَوَازِ الإِقَامَةِ بِمَكَّةَ لِلْمُهَاجِرِ مِنْهَا بَعْدَ فَرَاغِ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ بِلاَ زِيَادَةٍ

Ibn Juraij narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1352e
Book: 15
Hadith: 505

وَحَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٢e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٠٥


The sanctity of Makkah and the sanctity of its game, grasses, trees and lost property, except for the one who announces it, is forever
تَحْرِيمِ مَكَّةَ وَصَيْدِهَا وَخَلاَهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَلُقَطَتِهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ عَلَى الدَّوَام

Ibn ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying on the Day of Victory over Mecca:There is no Hijra (emigration) but only Jihad and good intention; and when you are called to battle, then go forth. He also said on the Day of Victory over Mecca: Allah made this town sacred on the day He created the earth and the heavens; so it is -sacred by the sacred- ness conferred on it by Allah until the Day of Resurrection and fighting in it was not lawful to anyone before me, and it was made lawful for me only during an hour on one day, for it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by Allah until the Day of Resurrection. Its thorns are not to be cut, its game is not to be molested, and the things dropped are to be picked up only by one who makes a public announcement of it, and its fresh herbage is not to be cut. Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, exception may be made in case of rush, for it is useful for their blacksmiths and for their houses. He (the Holy Prophet) conceding the suggestion of ’Abbas) said: Except rush.

Sahih Muslim 1353a
Book: 15
Hadith: 506

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ‏’’‏ لاَ هِجْرَةَ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ‏’’‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَحِلَّ الْقِتَالُ فِيهِ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ لِي إِلاَّ سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لاَ يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ فَإِنَّهُ لِقَيْنِهِمْ وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٠٦


The sanctity of Makkah and the sanctity of its game, grasses, trees and lost property, except for the one who announces it, is forever
تَحْرِيمِ مَكَّةَ وَصَيْدِهَا وَخَلاَهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَلُقَطَتِهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ عَلَى الدَّوَام

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Mansur, but he did not mention:’’ On that very day He created the heavens and the earth,’’ and he (the narrator) substituted the word’’ fighting’’ (qital) for’’ killing’’ (qatl), and further said:’’ No one is to pick up the dropped thing except one who makes a public announcement of it.’’

Sahih Muslim 1353b
Book: 15
Hadith: 507

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُفَضَّلٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ بِمِثْلِهِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ‏’’‏ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَدَلَ الْقِتَالِ ‏’’‏ الْقَتْلَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏’’‏ لاَ يَلْتَقِطُ لُقَطَتَهُ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٠٧


The sanctity of Makkah and the sanctity of its game, grasses, trees and lost property, except for the one who announces it, is forever
تَحْرِيمِ مَكَّةَ وَصَيْدِهَا وَخَلاَهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَلُقَطَتِهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ عَلَى الدَّوَام

Abu Shuraih al-’Adawi reported that he said to Amr b. Sa’id when he was sending troops to Mecca:Let me tell you something. O Commander, which Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said on the day following, the Conquest which my ears heard and my heart has retained, and my eyes saw as he spoke it. He praised Allah and extolled Him and then said: Allah, not men, has made Mecca sacred; so it is not permissible for any person believing in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or lop a tree in it. If anyone seeks a concession on the basis of fighting of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), tell him that Allah permitted His Messenger, but not you, and He gave him permission only for an hour on one day, and its sacredness was restored on the very day like that of yesterday. Let him who is present convey the information to him who is absent. It was said to Abu Shuraih: What did Amr say to you? He said: I am better informed of that than you, Abu Shuraih, but the sacred territory does not grant protection to one who is disobedient, or one who runs away after shedding blood, or one who runs away after committing

Sahih Muslim 1354
Book: 15
Hadith: 508

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهُوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنَّهُ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا وَلاَ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ بِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَا قَالَ لَكَ عَمْرٌو قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ إِنَّ الْحَرَمَ لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٤ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٠٨


The sanctity of Makkah and the sanctity of its game, grasses, trees and lost property, except for the one who announces it, is forever
تَحْرِيمِ مَكَّةَ وَصَيْدِهَا وَخَلاَهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَلُقَطَتِهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ عَلَى الدَّوَام

Abu Huraira, (Allah be pleased with him) reported. When Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, granted Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) victory over Mecca, he stood before people and praised and extolled Allah and then said:Verily Allah held back the elephants from Mecca and gave the domination of it to His Messenger and believers, and it (this territory) was not violable to anyone before me and it was made violable to me for an hour of a day, and it shall not be violable to anyone after me. So neither molest the game, nor weed out thorns from it. And it is not lawful for anyone to pick up a thing dropped but one who makes public announcement of it. And it a relative of anyone is killed he is entitled to opt for one of two things. Either he should be paid blood-money or he can take life as (a just retribution). ’Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah’s Messenger, but Idhkhir (a kind of herbage), for we use it for our graves and for our houses, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: With the exception of Idhkhir. A person known as Abu Shah, one of the people of Yemen, stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, (kindly) write it for me. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said I Write it for Abu Shah. Walid said: I asked al-Auzai’: What did his saying mean:’’ Write it for me, Messenger of Allah’’? He said: This very address that he had heard from Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim 1355a
Book: 15
Hadith: 509

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، - هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏’’‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْفِيلَ وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ كَانَ قَبْلِي وَإِنَّهَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ وَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي فَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا وَلاَ تَحِلُّ سَاقِطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُفْدَى وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقْتَلَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي قُبُورِنَا وَبُيُوتِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو شَاهٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ اكْتُبُوا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ فَقُلْتُ لِلأَوْزَاعِيِّ مَا قَوْلُهُ اكْتُبُوا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ هَذِهِ الْخُطْبَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٥a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٠٩


The sanctity of Makkah and the sanctity of its game, grasses, trees and lost property, except for the one who announces it, is forever
تَحْرِيمِ مَكَّةَ وَصَيْدِهَا وَخَلاَهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَلُقَطَتِهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ عَلَى الدَّوَام

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:The people of the Khuza’ah tribe killed a man of the tribe of Laith in the Year of Victory as a retaliation for one whom they had killed (whom the people of the tribe of Laith had killed). It was reported to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). He mounted his camel and delivered this address: Verily Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, held back the Ele- phants from Mecca, and gave its domination to His Messenger and believers. Behold, it was not violable for anyone before me and it will not be violable for anyone after me. Behold, it was made violable for me for an hour of a day; and at this very hour it has again been made inviolable (for me as well as for others). So its thorns are not to be cut, its trees are not to be lopped, and (no one is allowed to) pick up a thing dropped, but the one who makes an announcement of it. And one whose fellow is killed is allowed to opt between two alternatives: either he should receive blood-money or get the life of the (murderer) in return. He (the narrator said): A person from the Yemen, who was called Abu Shah, came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, write it down for me, whereupon he (Allah’s Messenger) said: Write it down for Abu Shah. One of the persons from among the Quraish also said: Except Idhkhir, for we use it in our houses ant our graves. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: Except Idhkhir.

Sahih Muslim 1355b
Book: 15
Hadith: 510

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ خُزَاعَةَ قَتَلُوا رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ عَامَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ بِقَتِيلٍ مِنْهُمْ قَتَلُوهُ فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْفِيلَ وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي وَلَنْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنَ النَّهَارِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ حَرَامٌ لاَ يُخْبَطُ شَوْكُهَا وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ سَاقِطَتَهَا إِلاَّ مُنْشِدٌ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُعْطَى - يَعْنِي الدِّيَةَ - وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقَادَ أَهْلُ الْقَتِيلِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شَاهٍ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٥b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥١٠


The prohibition of carrying weapons in Makkah when there is no need for that
النَّهْىِ عَنْ حَمْلِ السِّلاَحِ، بِمَكَّةَ بِلاَ حَاجَةٍ ‏‏

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported:I heard Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) say: It is not permissible for any one of you to carry weapons in Mecca.

Sahih Muslim 1356
Book: 15
Hadith: 511

حَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لأَحَدِكُمْ أَنْ يَحْمِلَ بِمَكَّةَ السِّلاَحَ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٦ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥١١


It is permissible to enter Makkah without Ihram
جَوَازِ دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ بِغَيْرِ إِحْرَامٍ ‏‏

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) entered Mecca in the Year of Victory with a helmet on his head; and when he took it off, a man came to him and said:Ibn Khatal is hanging on to the curtains of the Ka’ba, whereupon he said: Kill him. Malik (one of the narrators) attested this statement having been made.

Sahih Muslim 1357
Book: 15
Hadith: 512

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَمَّا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ فَقَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَأَمَّا قُتَيْبَةُ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ وَقَالَ يَحْيَى - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قُلْتُ لِمَالِكٍ أَحَدَّثَكَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ مِغْفَرٌ فَلَمَّا نَزَعَهُ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ خَطَلٍ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ نَعَمْ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٧ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥١٢


It is permissible to enter Makkah without Ihram
جَوَازِ دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ بِغَيْرِ إِحْرَامٍ ‏‏

Jabir b. ’Abdullah al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) entered Mecca and Qutaiba (another narrator) stated that he entered Mecca in the Year of Victory, wearing a black turban, but not wearing the Ihram.

Sahih Muslim 1358a
Book: 15
Hadith: 513

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ الدُّهْنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ - وَقَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ دَخَلَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ - وَعَلَيْهِ عِمَامَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ بِغَيْرِ إِحْرَامٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ قُتَيْبَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥١٣


It is permissible to enter Makkah without Ihram
جَوَازِ دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ بِغَيْرِ إِحْرَامٍ ‏‏

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) entered on the day of Victory of Mecca wearing a black turban on his head.

Sahih Muslim 1358b
Book: 15
Hadith: 514

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ الأَوْدِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَمَّارٍ الدُّهْنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ وَعَلَيْهِ عِمَامَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥١٤


It is permissible to enter Makkah without Ihram
جَوَازِ دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ بِغَيْرِ إِحْرَامٍ ‏‏

Amr b. Huraith reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) addressed the people (on the day of the Victory of Mecca) with a black turban on his head.

Sahih Muslim 1359a
Book: 15
Hadith: 515

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مُسَاوِرٍ، الْوَرَّاقِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَعَلَيْهِ عِمَامَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥١٥


It is permissible to enter Makkah without Ihram
جَوَازِ دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ بِغَيْرِ إِحْرَامٍ ‏‏

Ja’far b. ’Amr b. Huraith reported his father as saying:As if I am seeing Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) on the pulpit with a black turban on his head, and its two ends hanging between his shoulders. Abu Bakr (another narrator) did not make mention of:’’ Upon the pulpit’’.

Sahih Muslim 1359b
Book: 15
Hadith: 516

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَالْحَسَنُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ مُسَاوِرٍ الْوَرَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَفِي، رِوَايَةِ الْحُلْوَانِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَعَلَيْهِ عِمَامَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ قَدْ أَرْخَى طَرَفَيْهَا بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٥٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥١٦


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

’Abdullah b. Zaid b. ’Asim (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:Verily Ibrahim declared Mecca sacred and supplicated (for blessings to be showered) upon its inhabitants, and I declare Medina to be sacred as lbrahim had declared Mecca to be sacred. I have supplicated (Allah for His blessings to be showered) in its sa’ and its mudd (two standards of weight and measurement) twice as did Ibrahim for the inhabitants of Mecca.

Sahih Muslim 1360a
Book: 15
Hadith: 517

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيَّ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ وَدَعَا لأَهْلِهَا وَإِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ كَمَا حَرَّمَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي دَعَوْتُ فِي صَاعِهَا وَمُدِّهَا بِمِثْلَىْ مَا دَعَا بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥١٧


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.

Sahih Muslim 1360b
Book: 15
Hadith: 518

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُخْتَارِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ، بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَخْبَرَنَا الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، - هُوَ الْمَازِنِيُّ - بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ أَمَّا حَدِيثُ وُهَيْبٍ فَكَرِوَايَةِ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيِّ ‏’’‏ بِمِثْلَىْ مَا دَعَا بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ فَفِي رِوَايَتِهِمَا ‏’’‏ مِثْلَ مَا دَعَا بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ‏’’‏‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥١٨


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Rafi’ b. Khadij reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:Ibrahim declared Mecca as sacred and I declare sacred the area between its two stony grounds (lava lands by which he meant Medina).

Sahih Muslim 1361a
Book: 15
Hadith: 519

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُضَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ أَبِي، بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ الْمَدِينَةَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥١٩


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Nafi’ b. Jubair reported that Marwan b. al-Hakam (Allah be pleased with him) addressed people and made mention of Mecca and its inhabitants and its sacredness, but he made no mention of Medina, its inhabitants and its sacredness. Rafi’ b. Khadij called to him and said:What is this that I hear you making mention of Mecca and its inhabitants and its sacredness, but you did not make mention of Medina and its inhabitants and its sacredness, while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has also declared sacred (the area) between its two lava lands (Medina)? And (we have record of this) with us written on Khaulani parchment. If you like, I can read it out to you. Thereupon Marwan became silent, and then Said: I too have heard some part of it.

Sahih Muslim 1361b
Book: 15
Hadith: 520

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، خَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَذَكَرَ مَكَّةَ وَأَهْلَهَا وَحُرْمَتَهَا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْمَدِينَةَ وَأَهْلَهَا وَحُرْمَتَهَا فَنَادَاهُ رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ فَقَالَ مَا لِي أَسْمَعُكَ ذَكَرْتَ مَكَّةَ وَأَهْلَهَا وَحُرْمَتَهَا وَلَمْ تَذْكُرِ الْمَدِينَةَ وَأَهْلَهَا وَحُرْمَتَهَا وَقَدْ حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا وَذَلِكَ عِنْدَنَا فِي أَدِيمٍ خَوْلاَنِيٍّ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَقْرَأْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ مَرْوَانُ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ بَعْضَ ذَلِكَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٢٠


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) as saying:Ibrahim declared Mecca as sacred; I declare Medina, that between the two mountains, as inviolable. No tree should be lopped and no game is to be molested.

Sahih Muslim 1362
Book: 15
Hadith: 521

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَسْدِيُّ، - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا لاَ يُقْطَعُ عِضَاهُهَا وَلاَ يُصَادُ صَيْدُهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦٢ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٢١


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Amir b. Sa’d reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said:I have declared sacred the territory between the two lava plains of Medina, so its trees should not be cut down, or its game killed; and he also said: Medina is best for them if they knew. No one leaves it through dislike of it without Allah putting in it someone better than he in place of him; and no one will stay there in spite of its hardships and distress without my being an intercessor or witness on behalf of him on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim 1363a
Book: 15
Hadith: 522

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَىِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ يُقْطَعَ عِضَاهُهَا أَوْ يُقْتَلَ صَيْدُهَا - وَقَالَ - الْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ لاَ يَدَعُهَا أَحَدٌ رَغْبَةً عَنْهَا إِلاَّ أَبْدَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ وَلاَ يَثْبُتُ أَحَدٌ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا وَجَهْدِهَا إِلاَّ كُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِيعًا أَوْ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٢٢


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

’Amir b. Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, and then the (above-mentioned) hadith was narrated with this addition:’’ None should nurse ill-will towards the people of Medina, or Allah will melt him in fire like the melting of lead or the dissolution of salt in water.

Sahih Muslim 1363b
Book: 15
Hadith: 523

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏ ’’‏ وَلاَ يُرِيدُ أَحَدٌ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ بِسُوءٍ إِلاَّ أَذَابَهُ اللَّهُ فِي النَّارِ ذَوْبَ الرَّصَاصِ أَوْ ذَوْبَ الْمِلْحِ فِي الْمَاءِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٢٣


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

’Amir b. Sa’d reported that Sa’d rode to his castle in al-’Aqiq and found a slave cutting down the trees, or beating off their leaves, so he stripped him off his belongings. When Sa’d returned, there came to him the masters of the slave and negotiated with him asking him to return to their slave or to them what he had taken from their slave, whereupon he said:God forbid that I should return anything which Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) has given me as spoil, and refused to return anything to them.

Sahih Muslim 1364
Book: 15
Hadith: 524

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْعَقَدِيِّ، - قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ، سَعْدٍ أَنَّ سَعْدًا، رَكِبَ إِلَى قَصْرِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ فَوَجَدَ عَبْدًا يَقْطَعُ شَجَرًا أَوْ يَخْبِطُهُ فَسَلَبَهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ سَعْدٌ جَاءَهُ أَهْلُ الْعَبْدِ فَكَلَّمُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَى غُلاَمِهِمْ أَوْ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا أَخَذَ مِنْ غُلاَمِهِمْ فَقَالَ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَرُدَّ شَيْئًا نَفَّلَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦٤ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٢٤


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said to Abu Talha (Allah be pleased with him):Find for me a servant from amongst your boys to serve me. Abu Talha went out along with me and made me sit behind him. And I used to serve Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) whenever he got down from the camel. And in one hadith he said: He proceeded and when (the mountain of) Uhud was within sight, he said: This is the mountain which loves us and we love it. And as he came close to Medina he said: O Allah, I declare (the area) between the two mountains of it (Medina) sacred just as Ibrahim declared Mecca as sacred. O Allah, bless them (the people of Medina) in their mudd and sa’.

Sahih Muslim 1365a
Book: 15
Hadith: 525

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، - أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏’’‏ الْتَمِسْ لِي غُلاَمًا مِنْ غِلْمَانِكُمْ يَخْدُمُنِي ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يُرْدِفُنِي وَرَاءَهُ فَكُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلَّمَا نَزَلَ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَدَا لَهُ أُحُدٌ قَالَ ‏’’‏ هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ ‏’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ جَبَلَيْهَا مِثْلَ مَا حَرَّمَ بِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَكَّةَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ وَصَاعِهِمْ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦٥a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٢٥


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Anas b. Malik reported a hadith like this from Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) except with this variation that he said:’’ I declare sacred the area between its two lava mountains.’’

Sahih Muslim 1365b
Book: 15
Hadith: 526

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيُّ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦٥b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٢٦


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

’Asim reported:I asked Anas b. Malik whether Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had declared Medina as sacred. He said: Yes. (the area) between so and so. He who made any innovation in it, and further said to me: It is something serious to make any innovation in it (and he who does it) there is upon him the curse of Allah, and that of the angels and of all the people, Allah will not accept from him on the Day of Resurrection either obligatory acts or the surpererogatory acts. Ibn Anas said: Or he accommodates an innovator.

Sahih Muslim 1366
Book: 15
Hadith: 527

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَحَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ مَا بَيْنَ كَذَا إِلَى كَذَا فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي هَذِهِ شَدِيدَةٌ ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ أَنَسٍ أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦٦ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٢٧


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

’Asim reported:I asked Anas (Allah be pleased with him) whether Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had declared Medina as sacred. He said: Yes, it is sacred, so its tree is not to be cut; and he who did that let the curse of Allah and that of the angels and of all people be upon him.

Sahih Muslim 1367
Book: 15
Hadith: 528

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا أَحَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ هِيَ حَرَامٌ لاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهَا فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦٧ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٢٨


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said:Allah bless them in their measurements, bless them in their sa’s and bless them in their mudd.

Sahih Muslim 1368
Book: 15
Hadith: 529

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي مِكْيَالِهِمْ وَبَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي صَاعِهِمْ وَبَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦٨ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٢٩


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Anas b. Malik (Allah he pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said:O Allah, increase in Medina twice the blessings (Thou showered) on Mecca.

Sahih Muslim 1369
Book: 15
Hadith: 530

وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ السَّامِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ يُونُسَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ضِعْفَىْ مَا بِمَكَّةَ مِنَ الْبَرَكَةِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٦٩ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٣٠


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Ibrahim al-Taimi reported on the authority of his father:’Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) addressed us and said: He who thought that we have besides the Holy Qur’an anything else that we recite, he told a lie. And this document which is hanging by the sheath of the sword contains but the ages of the camels, and the nature of the wounds. He (Hadrat ’Ali) reported Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Medina is sacred from ’Air to Thaur; So if anyone makes an innovation or accommodates an innovator, the curse of Allah, the angels, and all persons will fall upon him, and Allah will not accept any obligatory or supererogatory act as recompense from them. And the protection granted by the Muslims is one and must be respected by the humblest of them. If anyone makes a false claim to paternity, or being a client of other than his own masters, there is upon him the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people. Allah will not accept from him any recompense in the form of obligatory acts or supererogatory acts. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr and Zabair ends with (these words): The humblest among them should respect it; and what follows after it is not mentioned there, and in the hadith transmitted by them (these words are) not found: (The document was hanging) on the sheath of his sword.

Sahih Muslim 1370a
Book: 15
Hadith: 531

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ عِنْدَنَا، شَيْئًا نَقْرَأُهُ إِلاَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ - قَالَ وَصِحِيفَةٌ مُعَلَّقَةٌ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ - فَقَدْ كَذَبَ فِيهَا أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ وَأَشْيَاءُ مِنَ الْجِرَاحَاتِ وَفِيهَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ وَمَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوِ انْتَمَى إِلَى غَيْرِ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَانْتَهَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَزُهَيْرٍ عِنْدَ قَوْلِهِ ‏’’‏ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا مَا بَعْدَهُ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا مُعَلَّقَةٌ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٣١


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters (but at the end) these words are added:’’ He who violated the covenant with a Muslim, there is upon him the curse of Allah, of angels and of all people. Neither an obligatory act nor a supererogatory act would be accepted from him as recompense on the Day of Resurrection; and in the hadith transmitted by two other narrators these words are not found:’’ He who claimed false paternity.’’ And in the hadith transmitted by Waki’ there is no mention of the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim 1370b
Book: 15
Hadith: 532

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، الأَشَجُّ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي كُرَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي، مُعَاوِيَةَ إِلَى آخِرِهِ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏’’‏ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا ‏’’‏ مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي رِوَايَةِ وَكِيعٍ ذِكْرُ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٣٢


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

A hadith like this has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters by A’mash with a slight variation of words.

Sahih Muslim 1370c
Book: 15
Hadith: 533

وَحَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مُسْهِرٍ وَوَكِيعٍ إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ تَوَلَّى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ ‏’’‏ وَذِكْرَ اللَّعْنَةِ لَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٠c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٣٣


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) as saying:Medina is a sacred territory, so he who made any innovation in it. or gave protection to an innovator, there is upon him the curse of Allah, that of the angels and that of all the people. There would not be accepted on the Day of Resurrection either obligatory acts or supererogatory acts from him.

Sahih Muslim 1371a
Book: 15
Hadith: 534

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَدْلٌ وَلاَ صَرْفٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧١a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٣٤


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters, but no mention has been made of the Day of Resurrection. But this addition is made:’’ The protection granted by Muslims is one and must be respected by the humblest of them. And he who broke the covenant made by a Muslim, there is a curse of Allah, of his angels, and of the whole people upon him, and neither an obligatory act nor a supererogatory act would be accepted from him as recompense on the Day of Resurrection.’’

Sahih Muslim 1371b
Book: 15
Hadith: 535

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، الأَشْجَعِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ مِثْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ ‏’’‏ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏’’‏ وَزَادَ ‏’’‏ وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَدْلٌ وَلاَ صَرْفٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧١b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٣٥


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:If I were to see deer grazing in Medina, I would have never molested them, for Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) has stated: There is between the two lava mountains a sacred territory.

Sahih Muslim 1372a
Book: 15
Hadith: 536

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ لَوْ رَأَيْتُ الظِّبَاءَ تَرْتَعُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَا ذَعَرْتُهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا حَرَامٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٢a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٣٦


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) declared sacred the territory between two lava mountains of Medina. Abu Huraira said:If I were to find deer in the territory between the two mountains, I would not molest them, and he (the Holy Prophet) declared twelve miles of suburb around Medina as a prohibited pasture.

Sahih Muslim 1372b
Book: 15
Hadith: 537

وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَىِ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَلَوْ وَجَدْتُ الظِّبَاءَ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا مَا ذَعَرْتُهَا ‏.‏ وَجَعَلَ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ مِيلاً حَوْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ حِمًى ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٢b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٣٧


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the people saw the first fruit (of the season or of plantation) they brought it to Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ). When he received it he said:O Allah, bless us in our fruits; and bless us in our city; and bless us in our sa’s and bless us in our mudd. O Allah, Ibrahim was Thy servant, Thy friend, and Thy apostle; and I am Thy servant and Thy apostle. He (Ibrahim) made supplication to Thee for (the showering of blessings upon) Mecca, and I am making supplication to Thee for Medina just as he made supplication to Thee for Mecca, and the like of it in addition. He would then call to him the youngest child and give him these fruits.

Sahih Muslim 1373a
Book: 15
Hadith: 538

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، - فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ - عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ، أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوْا أَوَّلَ الثَّمَرِ جَاءُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا أَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثَمَرِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَبْدُكَ وَخَلِيلُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنَّهُ دَعَاكَ لِمَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ لِلْمَدِينَةِ بِمِثْلِ مَا دَعَاكَ لِمَكَّةَ وَمِثْلِهِ مَعَهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو أَصْغَرَ وَلِيدٍ لَهُ فَيُعْطِيهِ ذَلِكَ الثَّمَرَ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٣٨


The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet’s Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary
فَضْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَدُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَبَيَانِ تَحْرِيمِها وَتَحْرِيمِ صَيْدِهَا وَشَجَرِهَا وَبَيَانِ حُدُودِ حَرَمِهَا

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) was given the first fruit and he said:O Allah, shower blessings upon us in our city, and in our fruits, in our mudd and in our sa’s, blessings upon blessings, and he would then give that to the youngest of the children present there.

Sahih Muslim 1373b
Book: 15
Hadith: 539

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي، صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُؤْتَى بِأَوَّلِ الثَّمَرِ فَيَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا وَفِي ثِمَارِنَا وَفِي مُدِّنَا وَفِي صَاعِنَا بَرَكَةً مَعَ بَرَكَةٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُعْطِيهِ أَصْغَرَ مَنْ يَحْضُرُهُ مِنَ الْوِلْدَانِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٣٩


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

Abu Sa’id Maula al-Mahri reported that they were hard pressed by the distress and hardship of Medina, and he come to AbU Sa’Id al-Khudri and said to him:I have a large family (to support) and we are enduring hardships; I have, therefore, made up my mind to take my family to some fertile land. Thereupon Abu Sa’id said: Don’t do that, stick to Medina, for we have come out with Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ), and (I think that he also said) until we reached ’Usfan, and he (the Prophet along with his Companions) stayed there for some nights. There the people said: By Allah, we are lying here idle, whereas our children are unprotected behind us, and we do not feel secure about them. This (apprehension of theirs) reached Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ), whereupon he said: What is this matter concerning you that has reached me? (I do not retain how he said it, whether he said like this: ) By Him (in the name of Whom) I take oath, (or he said like this: ) By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I made up my mind or if you like (I do not retain what word did he actually say), I should command my camel to proceed and not to let it halt until it comes to Medina and then said: Ibrahim declared Mecca as the sacred territory and it became sacred, and I declare Medina as the sacred territory-the area between the two mountains (’Air and Uhud). Thus no blood is to be shed within its (bounds) and no weapon is to be carried for fighting, and the leaves of the trees there should not be beaten off except for fodder. O Allah, bless us in our city; O Allah, bless us in our sil; O Allah, bless us in our mudd; O Allah, bless us in our sa; O Allah, bless us in our mudd. O Allah, bless us in our city. O Allah, bless with this blessing two more blessings. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, there is no ravine or mountain path of Medina which is not protected by two angels until you reach there. (He then said to the people: ) Proceed, and we, therefore, proceeded and we came to Medina By Him (in Whose name) we take oath and (in Whose name) oath is taken (Hammad is in doubt about it), we had hardly put down our camel saddles on arriving at Medina that we were attacked by the people of the tribe of ’Abdullah b. Ghatafan but none dared to do it before.

Sahih Muslim 1374a
Book: 15
Hadith: 540

حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ وُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي، إِسْحَاقَ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الْمَهْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جَهْدٌ وَشِدَّةٌ وَأَنَّهُ أَتَى أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي كَثِيرُ الْعِيَالِ وَقَدْ أَصَابَتْنَا شِدَّةٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْقُلَ عِيَالِي إِلَى بَعْضِ الرِّيفِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ لاَ تَفْعَلِ الْزَمِ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِنَّا خَرَجْنَا مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ - حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عُسْفَانَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَحْنُ هَا هُنَا فِي شَىْءٍ وَإِنَّ عِيَالَنَا لَخُلُوفٌ مَا نَأْمَنُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنِي مِنْ حَدِيثِكُمْ - مَا أَدْرِي كَيْفَ قَالَ - وَالَّذِي أَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَوْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَ - لآمُرَنَّ بِنَاقَتِي تُرْحَلُ ثُمَّ لاَ أَحُلُّ لَهَا عُقْدَةً حَتَّى أَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ - وَقَالَ - اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلَهَا حَرَمًا وَإِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامًا مَا بَيْنَ مَأْزِمَيْهَا أَنْ لاَ يُهَرَاقَ فِيهَا دَمٌ وَلاَ يُحْمَلَ فِيهَا سِلاَحٌ لِقِتَالٍ وَلاَ يُخْبَطَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ إِلاَّ لِعَلْفٍ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ شِعْبٌ وَلاَ نَقْبٌ إِلاَّ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا إِلَيْهَا - ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ - ارْتَحِلُوا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلْنَا فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَالَّذِي نَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ يُحْلَفُ بِهِ - الشَّكُّ مِنْ حَمَّادٍ - مَا وَضَعْنَا رِحَالَنَا حِينَ دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى أَغَارَ عَلَيْنَا بَنُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَطَفَانَ وَمَا يَهِيجُهُمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٤a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٤٠


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

Abu Sa’id al-Kbudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said:O Allah, bless us in our sa’ and mud and shower with its blessings two other blessings (multiply blessings showerted upon it).

Sahih Muslim 1374b
Book: 15
Hadith: 541

وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الْمَهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَمُدِّنَا وَاجْعَلْ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ‏’’‏

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٤b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٤١


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

A hadith like this has been narrated by Yabya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1374c
Book: 15
Hadith: 542

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا شَيْبَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ شَدَّادٍ - كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ مِثْلَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٤c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٤٢


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

Abu Sa’id Maula al-Mahri reported that he came to Abu Sa’id al-Khudri during the nights (of the turmoil) of al-Barrah, and sought his advice about leaving Medina, and complained of the high prices prevailing therein and his large family, and informed him that he could not stand the hardships of Medina and its rugged surrounding. He said to him:Woe to you; I will not advise you to do it, for I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No one will endure hardships of Medina without my being an intercessor or a witness on his behalf on the Day of Resurrectiar), if he is a Muslim.

Sahih Muslim 1374d
Book: 15
Hadith: 543

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الْمَهْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ جَاءَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ لَيَالِيَ الْحَرَّةِ فَاسْتَشَارَهُ فِي الْجَلاَءِ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ أَسْعَارَهَا وَكَثْرَةَ عِيَالِهِ وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنْ لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَى جَهْدِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَلأْوَائِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَيْحَكَ لاَ آمُرُكَ بِذَلِكَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَصْبِرُ أَحَدٌ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا فَيَمُوتَ إِلاَّ كُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِيعًا أَوْ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِذَا كَانَ مُسْلِمًا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٤d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٤٣


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority of his father Abu Sa’id (Allah be pleased with him) that he heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:I have declared sacred what is between the two lava grounds of Medina just as Ibrahim (peace be upon him) declared Mecca as sacred. He (the narrator) then said: Abu Sa’id caught hold of (Abu Bakr, another narrator, used the word’’ found’’ ) a bird in his hand and then released it from his hand and set it free.

Sahih Muslim 1374e
Book: 15
Hadith: 544

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَبِي، سَعِيدٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ إِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَىِ الْمَدِينَةِ كَمَا حَرَّمَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَكَّةَ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ كَانَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ يَأْخُذُ - وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَجِدُ - أَحَدَنَا فِي يَدِهِ الطَّيْرُ فَيَفُكُّهُ مِنْ يَدِهِ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٤e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٤٤


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

Sahl b. Hunif reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) pointed with his hands towards Medina and said:That is a sacred territory and a place of safety.

Sahih Muslim 1375
Book: 15
Hadith: 545

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ يُسَيْرِ، بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ أَهْوَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّهَا حَرَمٌ آمِنٌ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٥ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٤٥


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

’A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:When we came to Medina, and it was an unhealthy, uncogenial place, Abu Bakr fell sick and Bilal also fell sick; and when Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saw the illness of his Companions he said: O Allah, make Medina as congenial to us as you made Mecca congenial or more than that; make it conducive to health, and bleesus in its sa’ and in its mudd, and transfer its fever to al-juhfa.

Sahih Muslim 1376a
Book: 15
Hadith: 546

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَهْىَ وَبِيئَةٌ فَاشْتَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاشْتَكَى بِلاَلٌ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَكْوَى أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَمَا حَبَّبْتَ مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ وَصَحِّحْهَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِهَا وَمُدِّهَا وَحَوِّلْ حُمَّاهَا إِلَى الْجُحْفَةِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٤٦


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated by Hisham b. ’Urwa with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1376b
Book: 15
Hadith: 547

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ نَحْوَهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٤٧


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:He who patiently endures the hardships of it (of this city of Medina), I would be an intercessor or a withness on his behalf on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim 1377a
Book: 15
Hadith: 548

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ صَبَرَ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا كُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِيعًا أَوْ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٧a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٤٨


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

Yuhannis, the freed slave of Zubair, narrated that when he was sitting with Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with him) during the days of turmoil, his freed slave-girl came to him. After saluting him she said:Abu Abd al-Rahmin, I have decided to leave (Medina) for the time is hard for us, whereupon Abdullah said to her: Stay here, foolish lady, for I have heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: For one who shows endurance on the hardships and rigour of it (of Medina) I would be an intercessor or a witness on his behalf on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim 1377b
Book: 15
Hadith: 549

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ قَطَنِ بْنِ وَهْبِ بْنِ عُوَيْمِرِ بْنِ، الأَجْدَعِ عَنْ يُحَنِّسَ، مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ فَأَتَتْهُ مَوْلاَةٌ لَهُ تُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي أَرَدْتُ الْخُرُوجَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْنَا الزَّمَانُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ اقْعُدِي لَكَاعِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَصْبِرُ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا وَشِدَّتِهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ كُنْتُ لَهُ شَهِيدًا أَوْ شَفِيعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٧b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٤٩


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

Abdullah b. ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said:I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who patiently endured the hardships and rigours of (this city, i. e. Medina), I would be his witness and intercessor on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim 1377c
Book: 15
Hadith: 550

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ، عَنْ قَطَنٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يُحَنِّسَ، مَوْلَى مُصْعَبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ صَبَرَ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا وَشِدَّتِهَا كُنْتُ لَهُ شَهِيدًا أَوْ شَفِيعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٧c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٥٠


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:For one among my Ummah who shows endurance against the hardships and rigours of Medina, I would be an intercessor or a witness on his behalf on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim 1378a
Book: 15
Hadith: 551

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَصْبِرُ عَلَى لأْوَاءِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَشِدَّتِهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي إِلاَّ كُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِيعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَوْ شَهِيدًا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٥١


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1378b
Book: 15
Hadith: 552

وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي هَارُونَ، مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عِيسَى أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْقَرَّاظَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٥٢


Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي سُكْنَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالصَّبْرِ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:None who shows endurance on the hardships of Medina,... (the rest of the hadith is the same).

Sahih Muslim 1378c
Book: 15
Hadith: 553

وَحَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ لاَ يَصْبِرُ أَحَدٌ عَلَى لأْوَاءِ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٨c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٥٣


Al-Madinah is protected against the plague and the Dajjal entering it
صِيَانَةِ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ دُخُولِ الطَّاعُونِ وَالدَّجَّالِ إِلَيْهَا ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:There are at the approaches of Medina angels so that plague and the Dajjal shall not penetrate into it.

Sahih Muslim 1379
Book: 15
Hadith: 554

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ عَلَى أَنْقَابِ الْمَدِينَةِ مَلاَئِكَةٌ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا الطَّاعُونُ وَلاَ الدَّجَّالُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٧٩ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٥٤


Al-Madinah is protected against the plague and the Dajjal entering it
صِيَانَةِ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ دُخُولِ الطَّاعُونِ وَالدَّجَّالِ إِلَيْهَا ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:Dajjal will come from the eastern side with the intention of attacking Medina until he will get down behind Uhud. Then the angels will turn his face towards Syria and there he will perish.

Sahih Muslim 1380
Book: 15
Hadith: 555

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلاَءُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ يَأْتِي الْمَسِيحُ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ هِمَّتُهُ الْمَدِينَةُ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ دُبُرَ أُحُدٍ ثُمَّ تَصْرِفُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَجْهَهُ قِبَلَ الشَّامِ وَهُنَالِكَ يَهْلِكُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٠ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٥٥


Al-Madinah eliminates its Dross and it is also called Tabah, and Taibah
الْمَدِينَةِ تَنْفِي شِرَارَهَا ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:A time will come for the people (of Medina) when a man will invite his cousin and any other near relation: Come (and settle) at (a place) where living is cheap, come to where there is plenty, but Medina will be better for them; would they know it! By Him in Whose Hand is my life, none amongst them would go out (of the city) with a dislike for it, but Allah would make his successor in it someone better than be. Behold. Medina is like furnace which eliminates from it the impurities. And the Last Hour will not come until Medina banishes its evils just as a furnace eliminates the impurities of iron.

Sahih Muslim 1381
Book: 15
Hadith: 556

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي الدَّرَاوَرْدِيَّ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ يَدْعُو الرَّجُلُ ابْنَ عَمِّهِ وَقَرِيبَهُ هَلُمَّ إِلَى الرَّخَاءِ هَلُمَّ إِلَى الرَّخَاءِ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ رَغْبَةً عَنْهَا إِلاَّ أَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ كَالْكِيرِ تُخْرِجُ الْخَبِيثَ ‏.‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَنْفِيَ الْمَدِينَةُ شِرَارَهَا كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨١ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٥٦


Al-Madinah eliminates its Dross and it is also called Tabah, and Taibah
الْمَدِينَةِ تَنْفِي شِرَارَهَا ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying:I have been commanded (to migrate) to a town (Medina) which would overpower other towns. They (the people) call it Yathrib; its correct name is (in fact) Medina. It eliminates (bad) people just as a furnace removes the alloy of iron.

Sahih Muslim 1382a
Book: 15
Hadith: 557

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، - فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ، سَعِيدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحُبَابِ، سَعِيدَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ أُمِرْتُ بِقَرْيَةٍ تَأْكُلُ الْقُرَى يَقُولُونَ يَثْرِبَ وَهْىَ الْمَدِينَةُ تَنْفِي النَّاسَ كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٢a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٥٧


Al-Madinah eliminates its Dross and it is also called Tabah, and Taibah
الْمَدِينَةِ تَنْفِي شِرَارَهَا ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated by Yabya b. Sa’id with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):’’ Just as a furance removes impurity,’’ but no mention is made of iron.

Sahih Muslim 1382b
Book: 15
Hadith: 558

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالاَ ‏ ’’‏ كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ الْخَبَثَ ’’‏ ‏.‏ لَمْ يَذْكُرَا الْحَدِيدَ

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٢b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٥٨


Al-Madinah eliminates its Dross and it is also called Tabah, and Taibah
الْمَدِينَةِ تَنْفِي شِرَارَهَا ‏‏

Jabir b. `Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a desert Arab swore allegiance to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). He suffered from a severe fever in Medina (and) so he came to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saying:Muhammad, cancel my oath of allegiance. But Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) refused it. He again came and said: Cancel my oath of allegiance. But he (the Holy Prophet) refused it. He again came to him and said: Cancel my oath of allegiance, but he refused. The desert Arab, however, went away (cancelling the allegiance himself). Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: Medina is like a furnace which drives away its impurity and purifies what is good.

Sahih Muslim 1383
Book: 15
Hadith: 559

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، بَايَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَصَابَ الأَعْرَابِيَّ وَعَكٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَقِلْنِي بَيْعَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَبَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ أَقِلْنِي بَيْعَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَبَى ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ أَقِلْنِي بَيْعَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَبَى فَخَرَجَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّمَا الْمَدِينَةُ كَالْكِيرِ تَنْفِي خَبَثَهَا وَيَنْصَعُ طَيِّبُهَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٣ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٥٩


Al-Madinah eliminates its Dross and it is also called Tabah, and Taibah
الْمَدِينَةِ تَنْفِي شِرَارَهَا ‏‏

Zaid b. Thabit reported Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) as saying:It is Taiba, thereby meaning Medina. It drives away impurity just as fire removes the impurity of silver.

Sahih Muslim 1384
Book: 15
Hadith: 560

وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، - وَهُوَ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَدِيٍّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ ثَابِتٍ - سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّهَا طَيْبَةُ - يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ - وَإِنَّهَا تَنْفِي الْخَبَثَ كَمَا تَنْفِي النَّارُ خَبَثَ الْفِضَّةِ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٤ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٦٠


Al-Madinah eliminates its Dross and it is also called Tabah, and Taibah
الْمَدِينَةِ تَنْفِي شِرَارَهَا ‏‏

Jabir b. Samura (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) say:Allah named Medina as Tabba.

Sahih Muslim 1385
Book: 15
Hadith: 561

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى سَمَّى الْمَدِينَةَ طَابَةَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٥ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٦١


The prohibition of wishing ill towards the people of Al-Madinah, and that the one who wishes them ill will be caused to melt by Allah
مَنْ أَرَادَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ بِسُوءٍ أَذَابَهُ اللَّهُ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Abul-Qasim (Muhammad, may peace be upon him) said:He who intends to do harm to the people of this city (that is, Medina), Allah would efface him as salt is dissolved in water.

Sahih Muslim 1386a
Book: 15
Hadith: 562

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ يُحَنِّسَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْقَرَّاظِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَهْلَ هَذِهِ الْبَلْدَةِ بِسُوءٍ - يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ - أَذَابَهُ اللَّهُ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٦a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٦٢


The prohibition of wishing ill towards the people of Al-Madinah, and that the one who wishes them ill will be caused to melt by Allah
مَنْ أَرَادَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ بِسُوءٍ أَذَابَهُ اللَّهُ ‏‏

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:He who intends to do harm to its people (he meant Medina), Allah would efface him as salt is dissolved in water. Ibn Hatim (one of the narrators) substituted the word’’ harm’’ for’’ mischief’’.

Sahih Muslim 1386b
Book: 15
Hadith: 563

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْقَرَّاظَ، - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَهْلَهَا بِسُوءٍ - يُرِيدُ الْمَدِينَةَ - أَذَابَهُ اللَّهُ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ فِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ يُحَنِّسَ بَدَلَ قَوْلِهِ بِسُوءٍ شَرًّا‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٦b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٦٣


The prohibition of wishing ill towards the people of Al-Madinah, and that the one who wishes them ill will be caused to melt by Allah
مَنْ أَرَادَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ بِسُوءٍ أَذَابَهُ اللَّهُ ‏‏

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1386c
Book: 15
Hadith: 564

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي هَارُونَ، مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عِيسَى ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، جَمِيعًا سَمِعَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، الْقَرَّاظَ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٦c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٦٤


The prohibition of wishing ill towards the people of Al-Madinah, and that the one who wishes them ill will be caused to melt by Allah
مَنْ أَرَادَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ بِسُوءٍ أَذَابَهُ اللَّهُ ‏‏

Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:He who intends to do harm to the people of Medina, Allah would efface him just as water dissolves salt.

Sahih Muslim 1387a
Book: 15
Hadith: 565

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ نُبَيْهٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي دِينَارٌ الْقَرَّاظُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ بِسُوءٍ أَذَابَهُ اللَّهُ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٧a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٦٥


The prohibition of wishing ill towards the people of Al-Madinah, and that the one who wishes them ill will be caused to melt by Allah
مَنْ أَرَادَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ بِسُوءٍ أَذَابَهُ اللَّهُ ‏‏

Sa’d b. Malik heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saying like this except (this variation) that he said:’’ Sudden attack or harm.’’

Sahih Muslim 1387b
Book: 15
Hadith: 566

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ نُبَيْهٍ، الْكَعْبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْقَرَّاظِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعْدَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ بِدَهْمٍ أَوْ بِسُوءٍ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٧b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٦٦


The prohibition of wishing ill towards the people of Al-Madinah, and that the one who wishes them ill will be caused to melt by Allah
مَنْ أَرَادَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ بِسُوءٍ أَذَابَهُ اللَّهُ ‏‏

Abu Huraira and Sa’d reported Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying:O Allah, bless the people of Medina in their mudd, the rest of the hadith being the same, and in It (this is also mentioned):’’ He wo intends to do harm to its people, Allah would efface him just as salt it dissolved in water.’’

Sahih Muslim 1387c
Book: 15
Hadith: 567

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْقَرَّاظِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، وَسَعْدًا، يَقُولاَنِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي مُدِّهِمْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَفِيهِ ‏’’‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَهْلَهَا بِسُوءٍ أَذَابَهُ اللَّهُ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٧c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٦٧


Encouraging people to stay in Al-Madinah when the regions were conquered
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ عِنْدَ فَتْحِ الأَمْصَارِ ‏‏

Sufyan b. Abd Zuhair reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:Syria will be conquered and some people will go out of Medina along with their families driving their camels. and Medina is better for them if they were to know it. Then Yemen will be conquered and some people will go out of Medina along with their families driving their camels, and Medina is better for them if they were to know it. Then Iraq will be conquered and some people will go out of it along with their families driving their camels, and Medina is better for them if they were to know it.

Sahih Muslim 1388a
Book: 15
Hadith: 568

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ يُفْتَحُ الشَّامُ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَوْمٌ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ يَبُسُّونَ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ثُمَّ يُفْتَحُ الْيَمَنُ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَوْمٌ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ يَبُسُّونَ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ثُمَّ يُفْتَحُ الْعِرَاقُ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَوْمٌ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ يَبُسُّونَ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٦٨


Encouraging people to stay in Al-Madinah when the regions were conquered
التَّرْغِيبِ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ عِنْدَ فَتْحِ الأَمْصَارِ ‏‏

Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) say:Yemen will be conquered and some people will go away (to that country) driving their camels and carrying their families on them and those who are under their authority, while Medina is better for them if they were to know it. Then Syria will be conquered and some people will go away driving their camels along with them and carrying their families with them and those who are under their authority, while Medina is better for theni if they were to know it. Thtn lraq will be conquered and some people will go away (to that country) driving their camels and carrying their families with them and those who are under their authority. while Medina is better for them if they were to know it.

Sahih Muslim 1388b
Book: 15
Hadith: 569

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامُ، بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ يُفْتَحُ الْيَمَنُ فَيَأْتِي قَوْمٌ يَبُسُّونَ فَيَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ثُمَّ يُفْتَحُ الشَّامُ فَيَأْتِي قَوْمٌ يَبُسُّونَ فَيَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ثُمَّ يُفْتَحُ الْعِرَاقُ فَيَأْتِي قَوْمٌ يَبُسُّونَ فَيَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِأَهْلِيهِمْ وَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُمْ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٦٩


The Prophet saws foretold that the people will abandon Al-Madinah when it is the best it ever was
فِي الْمَدِينَةِ حِينَ يَتْرُكُهَا أَهْلُهَا ‏‏

Salid b. Musayyib heard Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) say that ’Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said about Medina:Its inhabitants will abandon it, whereas it is good for them and it will become the haunt of beasts and birds. (Imam Muslim said that Abu Safwan, one of the narrators whose name was ’Abdullah b. ’Abd al-Malik, was an orphan and I bn juraij took him under his care for ten years.)

Sahih Muslim 1389a
Book: 15
Hadith: 570

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ، بْنُ يَحْيَى - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ، الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمَدِينَةِ ‏ ’’‏ لَيَتْرُكَنَّهَا أَهْلُهَا عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا كَانَتْ مُذَلَّلَةً لِلْعَوَافِي ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي السِّبَاعَ وَالطَّيْرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ أَبُو صَفْوَانَ هَذَا هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ يَتِيمُ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ كَانَ فِي حَجْرِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٧٠


The Prophet saws foretold that the people will abandon Al-Madinah when it is the best it ever was
فِي الْمَدِينَةِ حِينَ يَتْرُكُهَا أَهْلُهَا ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) say:They (the residents of) Medina will abandon Medina whereas it is good for them and it will be haunted by beasts and birds, and two shepherds will come out from Muzainah intending (to go) towards Medina and tending their herd, and will find nothing but wilderness there until when they will reach the mountain path of Wada, they will fall down on their faces.

Sahih Muslim 1389b
Book: 15
Hadith: 571

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ، خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ يَتْرُكُونَ الْمَدِينَةَ عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا كَانَتْ لاَ يَغْشَاهَا إِلاَّ الْعَوَافِي - يُرِيدُ عَوَافِيَ السِّبَاعِ وَالطَّيْرِ - ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ رَاعِيَانِ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ يُرِيدَانِ الْمَدِينَةَ يَنْعِقَانِ بِغَنَمِهِمَا فَيَجِدَانِهَا وَحْشًا حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَا ثَنِيَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ خَرَّا عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمَا ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٨٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٧١


The virtue of the area between the prophet’s grave and his Minbar, and the virtue of the spot where his minbar is
مَا بَيْنَ الْقَبْرِ وَالْمِنْبَرِ رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏‏

AbduUah b. Zaid al-Mazini (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:That which is between my house’’ and my pulpit is a garden from the gardens of Paradise.

Sahih Muslim 1390a
Book: 15
Hadith: 572

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي، بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ مَا بَيْنَ بَيْتِي وَمِنْبَرِي رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٠a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٧٢


The virtue of the area between the prophet’s grave and his Minbar, and the virtue of the spot where his minbar is
مَا بَيْنَ الْقَبْرِ وَالْمِنْبَرِ رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏‏

Abdullah b. Zaid al-Ansari heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:That which exists between my pulpit and my house is a garden from the gardens of Paradise.

Sahih Muslim 1390b
Book: 15
Hadith: 573

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ مَا بَيْنَ مِنْبَرِي وَبَيْتِي رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٠b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٧٣


The virtue of the area between the prophet’s grave and his Minbar, and the virtue of the spot where his minbar is
مَا بَيْنَ الْقَبْرِ وَالْمِنْبَرِ رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:That which exists between my house and my pulpit is a garden from the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is upon my cistern.

Sahih Muslim 1391
Book: 15
Hadith: 574

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ، اللَّهِ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ، بْنِ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ مَا بَيْنَ بَيْتِي وَمِنْبَرِي رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ وَمِنْبَرِي عَلَى حَوْضِي ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩١ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٧٤


The virtue of Uhud
أُحُدٌ جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏‏

Abu Humaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported:We went out along with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) in the expedition of Tabuk, and Abu Humaid further related: We proceeded until we reached the valley of Qura; and Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: I am going forth, so he among you who wants to move fast with me may do so; and he who likes to go slowly may do so. We proceeded until Medina was within our sight, and he said: This is Tabah (another name of Medina); this is Uhud, the mountain which loves us and we love it.

Sahih Muslim 1392
Book: 15
Hadith: 575

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَفِيهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏’’‏ إِنِّي مُسْرِعٌ فَمَنْ شَاءَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيُسْرِعْ مَعِي وَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيَمْكُثْ ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ ‏’’‏ هَذِهِ طَابَةُ وَهَذَا أُحُدٌ وَهُوَ جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٢ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٧٥


The virtue of Uhud
أُحُدٌ جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏‏

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying:Uhud is a mountain which loves us and which we love.

Sahih Muslim 1393a
Book: 15
Hadith: 576

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ، بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّ أُحُدًا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٣a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٧٦


The virtue of Uhud
أُحُدٌ جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏‏

This hadith is narrated by Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) with another chain of transmitters (and the words are):’’ Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) cast a glance at Uhud and said: Uhud is a mountain which loves us and we love it.’’

Sahih Muslim 1393b
Book: 15
Hadith: 577

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ نَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّ أُحُدًا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٣b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٧٧


The virtue of praying in the Masajid of Makkah and Al-Madinah
فَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ بِمَسْجِدَىْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narrated It directly from Allah’s Apostle’ (ﷺ) having said this:A prayer in my mosque is a thousand times more excellent than a prayer in any other mosque, except Masjid al-Haram (Mosque of the Ka’ba).

Sahih Muslim 1394a
Book: 15
Hadith: 578

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ صَلاَةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ إِلاَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٤a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٧٨


The virtue of praying in the Masajid of Makkah and Al-Madinah
فَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ بِمَسْجِدَىْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:Prayer in my mosque is more excellent than a thousand prayers observed in other mosques except the Masjid al- Haram.

Sahih Muslim 1394b
Book: 15
Hadith: 579

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ صَلاَةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ فِي غَيْرِهِ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلاَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٤b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٧٩


The virtue of praying in the Masajid of Makkah and Al-Madinah
فَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ بِمَسْجِدَىْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ‏‏

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:Prayer in the mosque of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) is more excellent than a thousand prayers in other mosques except the Masjid al-Haram, for Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) is the last of the Apostles, and his mosque is the last of the mosques. Abu Salama and Abu Abdullah (two of the narrators in this chain of narrations said: We had no doubt that what Abu Haraira (Allah be pleased with him) had said was from Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), and so we did not like to get an attestation from Abu Huraira about this hadith until Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) died. We discussed it (the issue of getting attestation from Abu Huraira) amongst ourselves and blamed one another as to why we did not talk about it to Abu Huraira regarding it so that he could attribute its transmission to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) in case he had heard It from him. While we were discussing it as we sat with ’Abdullah b. Ibrahlm b. Qariz; we made a mention of this hadith, and our omission (in getting its attestation) about its direct transmission by Abu Huraira from him (the Holy Proohet) ; thereupon Abdullah b. Ibrahim said to us: I bear witness to the fact that I heard Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) say that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: I am the last of the Apostles and my mosque is the last of the mosques.

Sahih Muslim 1394c
Book: 15
Hadith: 580

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ، حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَغَرِّ، مَوْلَى الْجُهَنِيِّينَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ صَلاَةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلاَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم آخِرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّ مَسْجِدَهُ آخِرُ الْمَسَاجِدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَأَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَمْ نَشُكَّ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَانَ يَقُولُ عَنْ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَنَعَنَا ذَلِكَ أَنْ نَسْتَثْبِتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ حَتَّى إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ تَذَاكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ وَتَلاَوَمْنَا أَنْ لاَ نَكُونَ كَلَّمْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُسْنِدَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنْ كَانَ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ جَالَسَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ قَارِظٍ فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثَ وَالَّذِي فَرَّطْنَا فِيهِ مِنْ نَصِّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ فَإِنِّي آخِرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّ مَسْجِدِي آخِرُ الْمَسَاجِدِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٤c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٨٠


The virtue of praying in the Masajid of Makkah and Al-Madinah
فَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ بِمَسْجِدَىْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ‏‏

Yahya b. Sa’id (Allah be pleased with him) reported:I said to Abu Salih: Did you hear Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) making a mention of the excellence of prayer in the mosque of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)? He said: No (I did not hear directly from Abu Huraira), but I heard Abdullah b. Ibrahlm b. Qariz; say that’ he had heard from Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had said: Prayer in this mosque of mine is better than a thousand prayers. or. is like one thousand prayers observed in other mosques besides It, except that it be in al-Masjid al-Haram.

Sahih Muslim 1394d
Book: 15
Hadith: 581

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَذْكُرُ فَضْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ قَارِظٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ صَلاَةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ - أَوْ كَأَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ - فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ ‏’’‏ ‏

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٤d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٨١


The virtue of praying in the Masajid of Makkah and Al-Madinah
فَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ بِمَسْجِدَىْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated by Yabya b. Sa’id with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1394e
Book: 15
Hadith: 582

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، الْقَطَّانُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٤e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٨٢


The virtue of praying in the Masajid of Makkah and Al-Madinah
فَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ بِمَسْجِدَىْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ‏‏

Ibn ’Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) as saying:Prayer in this mosque of mine is better than a thousand prayers (observed in other mosque.) besides it, except that of Masjid al-Haram.

Sahih Muslim 1395a
Book: 15
Hadith: 583

وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ صَلاَةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ إِلاَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٥a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٨٣


The virtue of praying in the Masajid of Makkah and Al-Madinah
فَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ بِمَسْجِدَىْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ‏‏

A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1395b
Book: 15
Hadith: 584

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٥b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٨٤


The virtue of praying in the Masajid of Makkah and Al-Madinah
فَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ بِمَسْجِدَىْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ‏‏

Ibn ’Umar reported:I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saying like this.

Sahih Muslim 1395c
Book: 15
Hadith: 585

وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٥c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٨٥


The virtue of praying in the Masajid of Makkah and Al-Madinah
فَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ بِمَسْجِدَىْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ‏‏

Ibn Umar narrated from Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) a hadlth like this.

Sahih Muslim 1395d
Book: 15
Hadith: 586

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٥d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٨٦


The virtue of praying in the Masajid of Makkah and Al-Madinah
فَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ بِمَسْجِدَىْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ‏‏

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a woman fell ill and she said:In case Allah cures me I will certainly go and observe prayer in Bait al-Maqdis. She recovered and so she made preparations to go out (to that place). She came to Maimuna. the wife of Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ). and after greeting her she informed her about it, whereupon she said: Stay here. and eat the provision (which you had made) and observe prayer In the mosque of the Messenger (ﷺ). for I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) say: Prayer In it is better than a thousand prayers observed in other mosques except the mosque of the Ka’ba.

Sahih Muslim 1396
Book: 15
Hadith: 587

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، - قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ امْرَأَةً اشْتَكَتْ شَكْوَى فَقَالَتْ إِنْ شَفَانِي اللَّهُ لأَخْرُجَنَّ فَلأُصَلِّيَنَّ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ‏.‏ فَبَرَأَتْ ثُمَّ تَجَهَّزَتْ تُرِيدُ الْخُرُوجَ فَجَاءَتْ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتِ اجْلِسِي فَكُلِي مَا صَنَعْتِ وَصَلِّي فِي مَسْجِدِ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ ’’‏ صَلاَةٌ فِيهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلاَّ مَسْجِدَ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٦ صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٨٧


The virtue of the Three Masajid
لاَ تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ ‏‏

Abu Hurairah (Allah be pleased with him) reported it directly from Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) that he said:Do not undertake a journey to visit any Mosque, but three: this Mosque of mine, the Mosque of al-Haram and the Mosque of Aqsa (Bait al-Maqdis).

Sahih Muslim 1397a
Book: 15
Hadith: 588

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ’’‏ لاَ تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ مَسْجِدِي هَذَا وَمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَى ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٧a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٨٨


The virtue of the Three Masajid
لاَ تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ ‏‏

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri (but with this change of words) that he (Allah’s Apostle) said:’’ Undertake journey to three mosques.’’

Sahih Muslim 1397b
Book: 15
Hadith: 589

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٧b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٨٩


The virtue of the Three Masajid
لاَ تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ ‏‏

Abu Haraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying:One should undertake journey to three mosques: the mosque of the Ka’ba, my mosque, and the mosque of Elia (Bait al-Maqdis).

Sahih Muslim 1397c
Book: 15
Hadith: 590

وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَنَّ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ سَلْمَانَ الأَغَرَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُخْبِرُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ إِنَّمَا يُسَافَرُ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ مَسْجِدِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَمَسْجِدِي وَمَسْجِدِ إِيلِيَاءَ ‏’’‏ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٧c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٩٠


The Masjid whose foundation was founded upon piety is the Masjid of the Prophet saws in Al-Madinah
بَيَانِ أَنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى هُوَ مَسْجِدُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ

Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rabman reported:’Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) happened to pass by me and I said to him. How did you hear your father making mention of the mosque founded on Piety? He said: My father said: I went to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as he was in the house of one of his wives, and said: Messenger of Allah, which of the two mosques is founded on piety? Thereupon he took a handful of pebbles and threw them on the ground and then said: This is the very mosque of yours (mosque at Medina). He (the narrator) said: I bear witness that I heard your father making mention of it.

Sahih Muslim 1398a
Book: 15
Hadith: 591

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الْخَرَّاطِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ مَرَّ بِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ أَبَاكَ يَذْكُرُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْمَسْجِدَيْنِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى قَالَ فَأَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصْبَاءَ فَضَرَبَ بِهِ الأَرْضَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ ’’‏ هُوَ مَسْجِدُكُمْ هَذَا ‏’’‏ ‏.‏ - لِمَسْجِدِ الْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَاكَ هَكَذَا يَذْكُرُهُ ‏

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٨a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٩١


The Masjid whose foundation was founded upon piety is the Masjid of the Prophet saws in Al-Madinah
بَيَانِ أَنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى هُوَ مَسْجِدُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ

Abu Sa’id reported from Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) a hadlth like this, but in the chain of transmitters no mention was made of Abd al- Rahman b. Abu Sa’id.

Sahih Muslim 1398b
Book: 15
Hadith: 592

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الأَشْعَثِيُّ، قَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِهِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فِي الإِسْنَادِ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٨b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٩٢


The virtue of the Masjid of Quba’, and the virtue of praying therein and visiting it
فَضْلِ مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ وَفَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ وَزِيَارَتِهِ ‏‏

Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) visited (the mosque) at Quba’ riding and on foot.

Sahih Muslim 1399a
Book: 15
Hadith: 593

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَزُورُ قُبَاءً رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٩a صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٩٣


The virtue of the Masjid of Quba’, and the virtue of praying therein and visiting it
فَضْلِ مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ وَفَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ وَزِيَارَتِهِ ‏‏

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) came to the mosque at Quba’ riding and on foot, and he observed two rak’ahs of (Nafl prayer) in it.

Sahih Muslim 1399b
Book: 15
Hadith: 594

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ، اللَّهِ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، عُمَرَ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِي مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءٍ رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٩b صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٩٤


The virtue of the Masjid of Quba’, and the virtue of praying therein and visiting it
فَضْلِ مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ وَفَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ وَزِيَارَتِهِ ‏‏

Ibn ’Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) came to Quba’ riding as well as on foot.

Sahih Muslim 1399c
Book: 15
Hadith: 595

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ، عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَأْتِي قُبَاءً رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٩c صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٩٥


The virtue of the Masjid of Quba’, and the virtue of praying therein and visiting it
فَضْلِ مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ وَفَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ وَزِيَارَتِهِ ‏‏

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) with another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1399d
Book: 15
Hadith: 596

وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مَعْنٍ الرَّقَاشِيُّ، زَيْدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الثَّقَفِيُّ - بَصْرِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ - حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى الْقَطَّانِ ‏

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٩d صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٩٦


The virtue of the Masjid of Quba’, and the virtue of praying therein and visiting it
فَضْلِ مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ وَفَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ وَزِيَارَتِهِ ‏‏

Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) used to come to Quba’ riding and on foot

Sahih Muslim 1399e
Book: 15
Hadith: 597

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَأْتِي قُبَاءً رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٩e صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٩٧


The virtue of the Masjid of Quba’, and the virtue of praying therein and visiting it
فَضْلِ مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ وَفَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ وَزِيَارَتِهِ ‏‏

Ibn ’Umar had narrated this hadith through another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim 1399f
Book: 15
Hadith: 598

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ، جَعْفَرٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِي قُبَاءً رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٩f صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٩٨


The virtue of the Masjid of Quba’, and the virtue of praying therein and visiting it
فَضْلِ مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ وَفَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ وَزِيَارَتِهِ ‏‏

Ibn Umar used to come to Quba’ on every Saturday and he said:I saw Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) coming (to this place) on every Saturday.

Sahih Muslim 1399g
Book: 15
Hadith: 599

وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ، عُمَرَ كَانَ يَأْتِي قُبَاءً كُلَّ سَبْتٍ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِيهِ كُلَّ سَبْتٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٩g صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٥٩٩


The virtue of the Masjid of Quba’, and the virtue of praying therein and visiting it
فَضْلِ مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ وَفَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ وَزِيَارَتِهِ ‏‏

’Abdullah b. ’Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) used to come to Quba’, i. e. (he came) on every Saturday, and he used to come riding or on foot. Ibn Dinar (another narrator) said that Ibn Umar used to do like this.

Sahih Muslim 1399h
Book: 15
Hadith: 600

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَأْتِي قُبَاءً يَعْنِي كُلَّ سَبْتٍ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ دِينَارٍ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَفْعَلُهُ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٩h صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٦٠٠


The virtue of the Masjid of Quba’, and the virtue of praying therein and visiting it
فَضْلِ مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ وَفَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ وَزِيَارَتِهِ ‏‏

This hadlth has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Dinar, but he made no mention of:’’ Every Saturday.’’

Sahih Muslim 1399i
Book: 15
Hadith: 601

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ دِينَارٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ كُلَّ سَبْتٍ ‏.

Sahih Muslim ١٣٩٩i صحيح مسلم
كتاب: ١٥
حد يث: ٦٠١